Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes
NB: This article can be found after the following introductory passages.Before you read this article, please note that, from 1996, I had begun to see numerous visions. I (Pari, the author of this article) did not have experiences involving the ‘grey aliens’ etc. until a later time. Thus, when I began writing my articles, from 1996, I had not known that the Mid-Confluence Aged scientists (who lived about 2500 years ago) had sent beings into the future, on the instructions of the Mid-Confluence Aged gods/rulers, so that these beings (who are referred to as aliens now) can assist Mankind, especially for the re-creation of the Golden Aged world and the Return (of God and ‘past births through the afterlife’). Hence, in earlier articles, all these are not reflected. All these will be explained further, in future books.
From 1996, when I began seeing numerous visions, I was trying to understand what was happening to me. As I was trying to understand this, I began writing all the articles which can be found in this website. Each article is a continuation of the earlier one. So what I had explained in earlier articles were not explained in subsequent articles. This had also allowed me to keep developing what I have to explain. After I had written numerous articles, people were asking me as to which articles they had to read in order to understand something or the other. Thus, in 2015, I began to write books. All the knowledge which a person needs, so as to understand the contents of a book, are given in the book. Thus, a person could understand the contents of a book without having to revert to other articles or books. However, a better understanding could be had through reading the other books. I had also begun writing my first book “Holographic Universe : An Introduction” because I began to have a good understanding on the structure of the Holographic Universe through experiences, guidance from God, research, etc.
It should be remembered that my articles were written while I was trying to understand what was happening to me. So, the emphasis in the articles may have been on my own roles (due to the afterlife of my past births). In my books, I concentrate on just explaining knowledge and not really on giving an explanation on my own role. It should be noted that since there are so many articles, I find it very difficult to update the articles. So there may be information in them which has not been updated. I try my best to keep my eBooks updated. Anyway, to have a better understand of what has been said in this article, read all my earlier articles. Begin by reading the first article which is numbered as No.1 at my List of Articles. Then, re-read this article to have a better understanding. It should be noted that all my articles were written based on time being cyclic. Click here to understand the basics of the Cycle of Time.
Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes
The discussion can be found after the following, which gives an outline of the discussions etc :
Part 1 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens are deity souls
Part 2 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stars, God's Message
Part 3 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hades, Hercules, Ravana, Maya
Part 4 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 330 million deity souls
Part 5 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Consciousness, Brahman, crop circles
Part 6 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Aryans, Past Births, Reptilians, Grey Aliens, UFOs, Crop Circle Messages (1)
Part 7 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Aryans, Past Births, Reptilians, Grey Aliens, UFOs, Crop Circle Messages (2)
Part 8 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Beliefs Materialise Through Parallel Universes
Part 9 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Spiritual Groups (1)
Part 10 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Spiritual Groups (2)
Part 11 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Play of Maya or illusion
Part 12 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Various Parallel Universes in Brahman
Part 13 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Brahmapuri, Shankerpuri)
Part 14 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Brahma and Shanker)
Part 15 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Vishnupuri, Shanker-1)
Part 16 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Vishnupuri, Shanker-2)
Part 17 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Quantum Mechanics & the Various Confluence Aged Roles
Part 18 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Lakshmi & other Subtle Deity Roles
Part 19 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (1)
Part 20 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (2)
Part 21 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (3)
Part 22 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (4)
Part 23 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (5)
Part 24 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Various Confluence Aged roles
Part 25 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Alien Ganga
Part 26 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 60,000 Sons of Sagar (1)
Part 27 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 60,000 Sons of Sagar (2)
Part 28 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sons of Sagar (3)
Part 29 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sons of Sagar, Ganga
Part 30 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Bhagirath, Vyasa, Ganesha, Skanda
Part 31 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Roles of Brahma & Bhagirath
Part 32 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Shiva's Hold on Ganga (1)
Part 33 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Shiva's Hold on Ganga (2 - Purification)
Part 34 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga Ma (1)
Part 35 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga Ma (2)
Part 36 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Subtle Ganga
Part 37 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga, Lakshmi, Brain Hemispheres
Part 38 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hindus pray to God (Alien to our World), Baby Ganesha story
Part 39 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story (1)
Part 40 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story (2)
Part 41 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ancient Stories & Purification Relates to What Happens in Parallel Universes at the End of the Cycle of Time
Part 42 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (1 - Sati, Parvati)
Part 43 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (2 - Shakti, Parvati serves Shiva)
Part 44 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (3 - Moon on Shiva's Head, Third Eye)
Part 45 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (4 - Moon, Ganga, New World)
Part 46 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva(5 - Moon on Shiva's Head, Nitya Kala)
Part 47 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (6 - 3rd, 4th and 5th day moons)
Part 48 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (7 - Ganesha Curses Moon Story, Cursed Moon)
Part 49 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (8 - Moon, Nitya Kala, celebrations)
Part 50 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Comparing Mythologies & their effects
Part 51 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - MapMakers
Part 52 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Mesopotamia, Sumer, Akkad, Babylonia, LIfe Dramas based on Mythology
Part 53 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (1)
Part 54 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (2)
Part 55 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (3)
Part 56 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (4)
Part 57 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Mesopotamian Mythology, Inanna, Ishtar, Nanna, Sin
Part 58 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -World Mothers Inanna-Ishtar (1)
Part 59 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -World Mothers Inanna-Ishtar (2)
Part 60 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers
Part 61 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (1 Entangled Through Love etc)
Part 62 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (2-Entangle with God and not anything else)
Part 63 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (3- Insturments of God)
Part 64 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Descent of World Mothers, Sumerian Kur
Part 65 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (1)
Part 66 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (2)
Part 67 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (3)
Part 68 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (1 - Spiritual Birth, Spiritual Effort Making, Ghosts)
Part 69 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (2 - Attachment, Spiritual Effort Making; Dying Alive Does Not Mean that We Have to Commit Suicide)
Part 70 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (3 - Purification, Spiritual Effort Making)
Part 71 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati is Elder, Surrendered and Married to God (1)
Part 72 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati is Elder, Surrendered and Married to God (2)
Part 73 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (1 - Emerged in 1996; Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births)
Part 74 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (2 - Mapmaker Emerged in 1996)
Part 75 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (3 - Collective Consciousness)
Part 76 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (4 - Solving the Puzzles; Burning Away of the Vices)
Part 77 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 2nd & 3rd Reptilian Immortal Past Births and Sumana Saman
Part 78 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sumana Saman; 3rd Birth's New World Order
Part 79 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sumana Saman's Unhappiness
Part 80 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Roles, Main Ones (1)
Part 81 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Roles, Main Ones (2)
Part 82 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Demons and Deities (1)
Part 83 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Demons and Deities (2)
Part 84 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Story in Samudra Manthan (1)
Part 85 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Story in Samudra Manthan (2)
Part 86 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Rahu, Ketu, Reptilian Immortal Past Births
Post 87 and 88 : Links provided, for more discussions connected to this thread.
Post 89: (28th Oct 2014)
I have not updated all my earlier articles to reflect my later experiences. I have inserted the date of posting the article, so that the readers will know that one was written earlier and the other was written later.
Some of the alien experiences, which people have, are visions of aliens because God gives visions (based on the worship practices, believes of the people, etc). These are nice experiences.
Some alien experiences involve the ‘practices of the underworld’. So the vices (of all those who had been involved with the alien believe system in ancient times and during the present time) can make things happen as a Collective Consciousness. The quantum energies will serve them too, so as to materialise stuff etc.
However, some of the alien experiences involve those who had time-travelled from the Mid-Confluence into the present time. Maybe, only their descendants made it to the present time. At first, I was wondering if these people had made it to the present time because if the time-travelling was not done properly, the time-travellers could disappear into thin air like how crafts disappear at the Bermuda Triangle and at the Devil’s Triangle. However, someone who was regularly seeing aliens told me that if I just looked up, I will be able to see the aliens. One day, while remembering what he had said, I looked up and I saw the aliens, their UFO-like crafts etc. They were happy to see me. They left their crafts (in the sky) and were coming towards me. It was as if they wanted to make contact with me. One had come very near me. I got scared and ran off into the house. I did not act like an instrument of God because I was too scared. I was so scared that I did not even remember that I was an instrument of God. Anyway, after that, I stopped mixing with the people who see aliens. And I kept telling my subconscious mind not to ever let me see aliens again because I was not interested in having that kind of experiences or relationships. With time, since I did not have another of those alien experiences; I began to think about it and decided that some of them must have made it to the present time or their descendants must have made it to the present time.
The aliens were supposed to help the religious founders (like Christ) to establish their religion as prophesied. They were also supposed to help others, as per the ancient plan. They were also supposed to make sure that the sciences get redeveloped. For example, they must have given the knowledge which was used to build the Coral Castle (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coral_Castle). They will make sure that the world continues to exist, during the destructive events, before the Golden Age comes into existence. But they and their descendants cannot walk into the Golden Aged world. They cannot mix with humans because of the ancient (gods-angel-helper-human) caste system which they still follow. They are probably in the angel or helper category.
..................................
Page 1:
Thu, Jan 13 2011 11:29pm MHT 1
Pari
520 Posts
To understand what is being said here relating to aliens, greys, UFOs, collective consciousness of Reptilian Immortal past births, crop circles etc and to understand what is being said here, please also read all the other articles which can be found through :
Global Brahma Kumaris - Pari's articles and videos
_______________________________________
Title: Part 1 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens are deity souls
Contents: Time travels in a cycle of 5000 years. It begins with the Golden Age or Satyug which lasts for 1250 years. Then comes the Silver Age or Tetrayug which lasts for 1250 years. After that comes the Copper Age or Dwapuryug which lasts for 1250 years. And then finally there is the Iron Age which is also known as Kaliyug. Kaliyug also lasts for 1250 years. There is a Confluence Age or Sangamyug which overlaps the last part of Kaliyug and the next Golden Age. The Confluence Age lasts for about 100 years and will end around 2036. During this Confluence Age, God uses the deity souls to transform the world back into a divine world. Deity souls are those who take birth in the Golden and Silver Ages. It is the deity souls who will be involved with helping God to transform the old world into the new divine world, at the end of the cycle. God has created special subtle regions for the transformation of the old world into the new divine world. The deity souls use these subtle regions, during their effort making, for world transformation. Subtle regions can also be referred to as parallel universes. Psychic abilities allow one to subtly sense what is going on in other parallel universes. Thus, those who have psychic abilities would be able to sense that the souls in the Confluence Aged parallel universes would safe the corporeal world and them, when world transformation gets closer and closer. The godly work going on, through these Confluence Aged subtle regions might be sensed by those who have psychic abilities. The snake-like aliens which some people are able to sense through the subtle regions are the deity souls going into the soul-conscious state. When the deity souls are in the soul-conscious stage, they are the subtle snake deities. For more on the snake deity and the snake people, read my articles on the “Snake Deities and the Naga Clan”. In ancient times, at the end of Tetrayug or the Silver Age, the aliens who had come into this ordinary corporeal world from another parallel universe were the deity souls when they walked out of their divine heavenly dimension and world. From the divine world and divine dimension, they walked into this ordinary world and ordinary dimension. Their bodies and consciousness transformed into the ordinary state as they walked out from that divine world to come into this ordinary world. They had the advanced sciences with them, including UFO-like air-crafts. When these deity souls transformed into the ordinary state and walked into the ordinary world, even matter transformed and everything else went into the ordinary world with them. Thus, their air-crafts which they were using were all from another parallel universe which had come into this ordinary world. They walked out of one dimension or universe and walked into another dimension or universe together with everything else which they brought with them. Everything that had been used in the divine world started getting pulled into the earth through earthquakes when they walked into the ordinary universe because that, which was meant for the deities of the heavenly world, cannot exist in the ordinary dimension of the ordinary world. Thus, deity souls would be able to re-collect how souls had moved from one universe into another. This will give them the ability to believe that souls can move around from one universe to another. Thus deity souls will find it easy to believe that aliens do exist and that they will move into our universe from another parallel universe, one day. These deity souls can then wait for it with the believe that it is happening and that it will happen. It is because these souls, who believe in aliens, are deity souls themselves that they associate themselves to the aliens. They think the aliens are going to safe them. But in reality, it is the Confluence Aged souls who are the aliens who will be saving them. The aliens who will be coming again through another parallel universe are the deity souls,of the Confluence Age.
Om Shanti
....................
Fri, Jan 14 2011 11:30pm MHT 2
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 2 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stars, God's Message
Contents: When the deity souls walk into the new divine dimension of the new world, from the Confluence Age, the new world gets created. Then, all those people who believe that the aliens will safe them, will either walk into the new world with them or go back to the Soul World with them. Only a limited number will be walking into the new world. All the rest will be going back to the Soul World. Later, those who belong to the deity clan will return into the divine corporeal world to live a heavenly life. This is why those who are waiting for the aliens are waiting for them to take them away with them into another universe. This is why those who are waiting for the aliens, say that one day those aliens will come to safe them. The deity soul would have sanskaras or remembrances emerging to influence the soul to move towards his goal of world transformation. Thus, the fact that the soul within that body is a deity soul influences that person to wait for world transformation with faith that it will happen because the soul will know that it has happened before and that it is time for it to happen again. But in the body-conscious state, the person may not know of what is happening within him, the soul. So they will not realise that what is happening within the soul is influencing them. God uses the most powerful deity souls to transform the world back for the whole deity clan. Those people who are waiting for the aliens to safe them should wake up and get involved with making effort to safe themselves and the world. They should make effort to become spiritually powerful so that God would use them too for world transformation. When God uses you for world transformation, you become one of God's helpers. You will receive a huge spiritual income for that through the Law of Karma. You will become one of the stars or angels who others will be able to sense through the subtle region. People who do not understand what is happening will wonder what is happening and can try to explain it through so many ways until their attention is turned to the Confluence Aged souls and then, they will begin to realise that what they had sensed was these Confluence Aged souls. In God's message given through the Brahma Kumaris' Avyakt murli dated 9-4-1986 it has been said, “Your influence, as spiritual stars, falls on the world just as the physical stars influence the world. The more powerful that you, the stars, make yourself, to that extent is there influence on the souls of the world, and this will continue to be so in the future. The greater the darkness all around, the more clearly the sparkle of the stars is visible and so as the darkness of lack of attainment continues to increase, and it will increase more and more, to that extent you, the spiritual stars, will be able to experience having a special influence on all. Everyone will be able to see you in the form of the sparkling stars of the earth, in your form of the dot of light. They will also see you in your form as a body of light, as the angels. Just as they are using their time, money and energy to research into the stars of the sky so, on seeing you, the spiritual stars, they will be amazed. They will watch the constellation of this earth, the sparkle of the angels and the beauty of the stars radiating light and they will ask, 'Who are these? Where does this sparkle and light reaching the earth, come from?' At the period of establishment (the beginning), many had visions of Brahma and Krishna, even when sitting far away. This wave of visions spread everywhere: 'Who is this? What am I seeing?' ; the attention of many was drawn to try and understand. In the same way, now, at the end in all different corners, this sparkle of both forms (the form of the dot of light and the form of the angel) through which they will see BapDada and the children, will be visible. From one this will spread to many and the attention of all will be drawn here. This divine scene is waiting for all of you to become complete; when you experience this angelic stage of consciousness easily there will be visions of the ones who truly are the angels. ”. In this message, BapDada refers to God as 'Bap or Father' using the first chariot who is referred to as Dada. Dada means elder brother.
Om Shanti
.....................
Fri, Jan 14 2011 11:35pm MHT 3
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 3 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hades, Hercules, Ravana, Maya
Contents: At the end of Kaliyug, the vices would be in their most powerful state and they would play havoc to influence the soul and to give people a wrong understanding in order to keep people under their control. Allowing the person to recognise the soul within him as a deity soul would take control away from the vices. Thus, the vices would try it's best to make sure that the person does not recognise the soul within him as a deity soul. The Kaliyug consciousness, under the influence of the vices, can also make the wildest things happen and materialise. The vices, as consciousness, can give messages and make things materialise. But if you have desires of wanting to communicate with aliens, God might see your desires and communicate with you like as if an alien is communicating with you. God satisfies our desires and so He might do this too to satisfy your desire. So sometimes the messages you receive may be from God. The leader of the deity souls, in the Confluence Age, is God and He gives a special hand to the deity souls, at the end of the cycle to help them to transform their consciousness back into the divine deity consciousness. God has been portrayed through many names and roles in the legends which portrays this special role which God plays at this time, so as to help the deity souls. However, the names associated to God have also often been associated to the deity souls because God uses them as instruments. God shows you the way to the Truth and He will always treat you well. But if it is not God but the vices which is involved, the treatment and visions might be vicious. So people who claim to have been hurt by the aliens may be the victims of the vices-in-action. If the vices are involved in giving the messages, then it would make it seem like as if beings from outer space had given the messages, thus, diverting the deity soul's attention away from the Truth. The vices will try to deceive you to act as its' instrument. The vices in us represents Hades in the legendary stories. Hades also represents the collective consciousness of all the human souls who are under the control of the vices. Hades includes all those who are influenced by the vices. Hades is the Greek god who is the King of the Underworld. The vices have been associated to the underworld because of the dark evil nature of the vices. The vices are the energies of the soul that have been transformed into the vices because of the soul's weak, ordinary state. The vices had been given an elevated status as a god in the legendary stories because it is the vices which helps to destroy the old world, thus allowing the new divine world to continue. The vices have also been given an elevated status because Man is the lord and master in this corporeal world. Where matter is concerned, we are like their lords and so they will fulfil our desires. This is why the photon and the electron allows us to observe them as particles when we want to observe them. The vices need a corporeal body to play the role of Hades. The vices by itself is not 'elevated' in nature but it is because human souls or human beings are influenced by the vices that Hades has been given an elevated status because Man is the lord and master where the corporeal world is concerned. It is Mankind, while under the influence of the vices, who destroy the old world through the usage of the sciences and their consciousness. The vices are influencing some deity souls to believe in aliens instead of believing in the Truth that they are deity souls. The Truth is that it is the Confluence Aged souls (or deity souls) who are in the process of walking in, from the Confluence Aged subtle dimension, into the divine corporeal dimension, as the vibrations in the Confluence Aged subtle regions transforms the corporeal world into the divine world. However, the vices are playing havoc to turn everyone's attention away from this Truth. Thus, some people believe that aliens will be walking into our universe from another parallel universe, at the end of the cycle. The battle between Hercules and Hades represents the battle between the divine virtues and the vices. When we transform, our virtues transform into the divine virtues and the vices are transformed back into the divine virtues and powers. Hercules represents the instruments of God who are on the side of the Truth. The virtues will be victorious within them to enable them to enjoy the soul-conscious stage and so they will understand the Truth. Hades represents the vices-in-action. Ravana also represents the vices-in-action. By the words, 'vices-in-action', I mean that the human being will take actions based on the vices that are emerging within him to take control. If the human being does not take any action through the influence of the vices that emerge to take control, then that human being is not playing the role of Ravana or Hades. If the vices are just at mind level and are not put into action, then those human beings are like the milder Maya, a female demon in the Hindu scriptures. Maya can mean different things in Hinduism, but it is Maya, the female demon which the Brahma Kumaris are referring to when they refer to Maya as being the 5 vices, when actions are not taken based on the influence of the vices. When doing meditation, one must be careful because the vices can portray itself like God to give a wrong interpretation and understanding.
Om Shanti.
.....................
Fri, Jan 14 2011 11:45pm MHT 4
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 4 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 330 million deity souls
Contents: The Hindu religion is often seen as the religion of 330 million gods. It is viewed in this way because there were about 330 million deities living at the end of the Silver Age. So there will have to be about 330 million deity souls transforming at the end of this 5000 year cycle of time, which is about to end soon. Most of these deity souls may still be in their tamopradhan state now. Many of them may be waiting for the more powerful deity souls to make effort and be victorious in transforming the ordinary world into the divine world. This may be why some people may be able to sense that aliens are going to come and safe them at the end of the cycle. They may be able to sense the presence of the other deity souls in the Confluence Aged parallel universes. The depth of the deity soul is very powerful because of the powerful divine nature of the energies there. The depth of some of the deity souls is very powerful and it influences the person to make effort in order to help God with the re-creation of the divine world. However, it is not that powerful for other deity souls and so they wait for the more powerful ones to help them transform. The deity souls are the most tamopradhan souls on earth now. We came here from the Soul World, before all the devotee souls came here. The devotee souls come down from the Soul World from the beginning of the Copper Age. Since the deity souls came down during the Golden and Silver Ages, we are the most tamopradhan by the end of the cycle. The longer the soul is in the corporeal world, the more tamopradhan they are. The energies of the deities in heaven are divine and so the vices cannot exist within them. When we transform from the divine state into the ordinary state, at the end of the Silver Age, it is the beginning for our energies to change into the vices. When our energies are in the weak ordinary state, they can change into the vices. Such a thing does not happen in the divine world. Further, the longer the soul has been in the ordinary corporeal world, the more the spiritual strength is lost. Since the soul is getting weaker through losing it's spiritual strength, it is easier for the soul's energies to get transformed into the vices, by the end of the cycle. The more we use the vices, the greater the accumulation of the vices until we become tamopradhan. The more the vices within us, the more tamopradhan we would be. But if we kept going into the blissful soul-conscious stage, we would be able to transform that tamopradhan nature into a satopradhan or sato nature. No matter how bad a tamopradhan state we get into, the deity souls will be able to bring themselves out of it when they go within. When the deity souls go within, their divine energies which are there deep within them, would help them to come out of that tamopradhan state. During the Confluence Age, when the divine energies emerge to the top, the intellect becomes divine and it links us to God. When we are linked to God, we use God's energies to become more powerful. When we are linked to God, deity souls might even be able to see time moving in a cycle. We are in a blissful state, during these kind of experiences. But even if we are not making effort to go within, our past experiences in respect of time moving in a cycle, can emerge to influence us to believe that time must be moving in a cycle. However, through making effort to go beyond into the blissful stage, one can experience the cycle and know as to which is the Truth and as to which is not. One must keep making effort to go beyond into the blissful state because it is when you attain that stage that you will know and understand as to who you really are. You have to be victorious over the vices to experience the blissful stage. Deity souls will finally be victorious over the vices. This is the reason why the ancient Greeks had portrayed Hercules as being victorious in the battle that took place between Hades and Hercules. The battle takes place in the subtle region of the Confluence Age, which is a parallel universe. Even if a deity soul was struggling to go within, ultimately, they will succeed when the world gets transformed through the collective effort-making of the numerous Confluence Aged deity souls. If you keep contemplating upon what I say and if your understanding keeps improving as you keep contemplating on it, then you must be a deity soul because this spiritual knowledge is there deep within you and that will help the deity soul to understand what I am saying. The 330 million deity souls are not united now. But we have to unite because we belong to the same deity clan.
Om Shanti
.....................
Fri, Jan 14 2011 11:58pm MHT 5
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 5 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Consciousness, Brahman, crop circles
Contents: Since this is the end of Kaliyug, the vices would be in their most powerful state. The more powerful the vices are, within the soul and collectively world-wide, the more havoc they can cause to make the soul believe all sorts of things. Anyone who can believe that aliens do exist and that these aliens will safe them at the end, must be deity souls. These deity souls need to move into the Confluence Age instead of being influenced by the vices. The Confluence Age is for the deity souls. The vices can make miracles happen and give messages to turn the deity souls' attention away from the Truth so that the vices can stay in control. When we have the belief that aliens do exist in another dimension, we are moving into a consciousness that would have a subtle region based on that consciousness. Then, a gathering of souls who hold the same believe can make things happen through that subtle region or parallel universe. This collective consciousness of all the believers makes things happen. The subtle region which we are in is based on the consciousness which we are in. If we are not in a specific subtle consciousness, that subtle region will not exist. But the possibilities that it will exist remains. It is when we attain a specific consciousness that the subtle region based on that consciousness exists. Since there are various kinds of subtle consciousness which we can have, there are various kinds of subtle regions or parallel universes. As you change your consciousness, you or your consciousness goes into a different subtle region. God flows along with whatever we want and with however we want things to happen. So the messages which some people think is from aliens, may also be from God. When God is involved, the consciousness is referred to as Brahman. But when the vices are involved, then one can't refer to the collective consciousness as Brahman because Brahman involves God, the virtues and powers only. Actually, those who are familiar with the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge of the Brahma Kumaris would say that Brahman only relates to what happens during the Confluence Age because it is then that God's vibrations are directly released into the world so as to get the world transformed. However, a lot of different meanings have been given to the word Brahman and so it has included situations which does not involve the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle. Despite the wider usage of the word Brahman, when the vices are involved, that consciousness cannot be referred to as Brahman. When the vices are involved, one can only refer to it as consciousness. And if God is involved, then the consciousness is Brahman. Where Brahman is concerned, the messages given would relate to the Truth. But if the vices are involved, then it can seem like as if beings from outer space had given the messages. Thus, the deity soul's attention is diverted away from the Truth. Consciousness can make crop circle messages appear in reality. When human consciousness is involved in giving the message, crop circle messages materialise because Man is the lord and master in this corporeal world and so matter would obey our commands, even if matter would not obey us in the perfect manner as it would in the divine world. God can also give messages through crop circles if we want to get messages that way. Matter would also obey God's commands because God is very powerful. It is because deity souls are involved, that these crop circles are often located near ancient sites. The ancient sites were created or built by the deity souls from the beginning of the Copper Age which is about from 2500 years ago. Those sites were built so that the deity souls can use them at the end of this cycle, to relate the message of how time travels in a cycle and of how it is time to re-create the divine world. If one thinks that these ancient sites were built by aliens from another planet, then the vices may be involved in misinterpreting the actual meaning of 'aliens and other universes'. If at soul-level, it is the deity souls who are considered as the aliens and at body-conscious level, the person is not aware of this, then the person can mistakenly believe that it might be aliens from outer space. One should be able to recognise that which is false and that which is based on the Truth. The Truth is that your original qualities are the virtues and powers. The Truth is that you may be a deity soul who will be walking into the Golden Age or you might take your next birth there or in the Silver Age. But that which is false, meaning the vices, is not enabling you to recognise this and so you wait for aliens to safe you. You should see yourself as Hercules, the hero, the one who is instrumental in helping the world to transform. Hercules represents all those who are influenced by the Truth. God is Truth and our virtues and powers in their divine state is also the Truth. Anything that is related to the true original state of the soul and Supreme Soul is part of the Truth. In Satyug or the Golden Age, there is only Truth because the souls are in their original divine state and because the corporeal world is based on the state of the human souls living in the corporeal world. 'Sat' means Truth and Satyug means the Age of Truth. The Truth will eventually be victorious and this is why Hercules, Rama, Krishna and others are shown as being victorious ultimately. You should strive to become like Hercules, and your aim should be to be victorious over Hades.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:01am MHT 6
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 6 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Aryans, Past Births, Reptilians, Grey Aliens, UFOs, Crop Circle Messages (1)
Contents: The people who lived in the divine world, during the first half of the cycle of time, are the true Aryans. The people who had walked out of the divine world are referred to as Aryans because they were the Aryans who had walked out of the divine world. They are also referred to as snakes and reptilians because they were the souls whose human form had transformed from the ordinary state into the divine state at the end of the cycle. And they were also the souls whose corporeal form had transformed back into the ordinary state when they walked out of the divine world. The Aryans were from the divine Parallel Universe. They had walked out of the divine world with the advanced sciences. So, after having walked out of the divine world, they may have engaged in outer space traveling. I am not sure about that. The Aryans are people who had lived on earth while the world was a divine world. When the divine world was lost through the transformation of the divine world into the ordinary world, everything that belonged to the divine world was pulled into the earth and the people were trying to re-build their world on earth. I view those who had walked out of the divine world as the first generation in the Copper Age. Others may see it differently. The second and third generation of people, in the Copper Age, had done bhakti to play the immortal role through which those past births emerge at the end, at the specified times, so as to play their roles at the end of the cycle as reptilians. I shall refer to these past births, who had done this, as the reptilian past births, for convenience. These reptilian past births are also influencing people to see the grey aliens and UFOs. When those ancient people, who play the role of the reptilian past births later on, were programming themselves to remain immortal, they also programmed it such that their combined consciousness will remain united and give visions of grey aliens which can be made to look like a reality through the usage of our consciousness. It is because these grey aliens are a result of the combined consciousness of those who were referred to as reptilians that it is said that the grey aliens are the servants of the reptilians. In later videos, I will be discussing how the combined forces of those reptilian past births are producing grey aliens in the world now. The collective consciousness of those reptilian past births are also helping to give all the crop circle messages and so on. Those reptilian past births are using corporeal bodies now because the soul had kept taking rebirths even though the reptilian past birth was programmed to emerge to continue influencing the soul so as to make sure that the messages are carried down to the end of the cycle. But, I would still say that the usage of the vices is involved where the grey aliens and the crop circle messages are concerned because those reptilian past births involve the usage of the vices; and even the present day people, who believe in the aliens, are subtly helping to give life to the grey aliens because of the influence of the vices. Through the influence of the reptilian past births, even the present day people have a consciousness which supports the collective consciousness of the reptilian past births. This is something that has to be understood through contemplation. It is the unhappiness on having lost their divine world which made those reptilian past births keep their roles in an emerged state so that they can help to bring in their perfect world at the end of the cycle. The soul is still influenced by this 'unhappiness because it has lost it's divine world', which is why the vices are involved in making all the modern day people support the collective consciousness of those reptilian past births. But in the body-conscious state, where people feel that they are the bodies, they are not aware that the soul is experiencing this unhappiness. It is when one is making effort to go into the soul-conscious stage that one can be aware of the feelings that are influencing the soul, at a deep subtle level. The divine people in the divine world were always guided by divine guidance as per the World Drama. But those ancient people, who had walked out of the divine world had tried to re-create the divine world at that time itself, when actually it was not time for that to happen at that time. This shows that what they had done was not through divine guidance. Their desires, based on their unhappiness, had made them do that. This means that they were doing things based on the influence of the vices. I have discussed this further in the videos on the 'right hemispheres of the brain' in this series of videos. Please listen to that.
Om Shanti
....................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:08am MHT 7
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 7 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Aryans, Past Births, Reptilians, Grey Aliens, UFOs, Crop Circle Messages (2)
Contents: Just as the first generation of those people who had walked out of the divine world, were not having divine guidance, even the second and third generation in the Copper Age, were not being guided by divine guidance which will explain why they were trying to keep their roles in an emerged state to play the role of the reptilian past births. These past births can emerge now to influence us and to give us messages but that is not spirituality. The past births are not supposed to be in an emerged state because, in each birth, we only use the role of that birth. We are not supposed to use the roles of past births. This is why when I go into the soul-conscious stage, during which time I enjoy the Power of Yoga with God, the past birth which is in an emerged state, looks like as it is tortured before it flies back deep within. It is not supposed to be in an emerged state which is why it cannot remain in an emerged state when I am in the divine soul-conscious stage. These past births can try to guide us so that they can play their role at the end of the cycle but we cannot take that guidance as guidance from God. But I noticed that these past births can help to explain the myths very well because they were involved with their creation. However, God also enables us to understand the myths through the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge and through the understanding that is within Him based on the Truth. God's guidance will lead you to attain a soul-conscious stage. The knowledge given by these past births will not take us into the soul-conscious stage through which we get purified by God. But if we contemplate upon it while thinking about the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, it takes us beyond into the soul-conscious stage, where we are linked to God. These past births can try to make it seem like as if God was guiding you but they are not God.Sometimes, I feel so sorry for a past birth of mine because he is trying to help and I take that help; and then, I turn to God and shut this reptilian past birth out. I know that it is only spiritual effort making, to establish the link to God, which will help us to establish the new world and that reptilian past birth is also aware of that. He is also aware that he cannot make effort to become divine. However, around 1996, when my spiritual strength was not as powerful as it is now, that past birth was taking control of my body and it was making effort to go beyond and it was becoming spiritually more powerful. One needs the corporeal body to make spiritual efforts and that reptilian past birth was using my body and becoming spiritually more divine. Such a thing only happens to the subtle deity roles which we use and to our Confluence Aged spiritual effort-maker role. I really don't know how that can happen to the reptilian past birth unless that reptilian past birth is also a role which is supposed to be used in the Confluence Age but the past birth is getting removed during the soul-conscious stage because it is the vices which are influencing him to emerge and play a role at the end of the cycle. I have discussed what these reptilian past births had done in other videos. In most of the videos, I have referred to them as the past births at the beginning of the Copper Age. Sometimes, I referred to them as the people who had walked out of the divine world because there is a Confluence between the end of the Silver Age and the beginning of the Copper Age. I am just using the words reptilian past birth in this video so as to identify which past birth I am talking about. I prefer not to use this term because it might confuse people as to which reptilians I am talking about. The true reptilians are the Confluence Aged people who are in the process of transforming into the divine people through their effort-making. What the reptilian past births are doing in respect of the grey aliens, UFOs and so on, does not turn them into reptilians unless the souls, in the bodies which they are in, are Confluence Aged effort-makers. Anyway, at the moment, I am not discussing how the reptilian past births are creating the appearances of the grey aliens, UFOs and crop circles through their collective consciousness. I would like to discuss that when I discuss holograms. For the time being, I am just concentrating on the aspect where the vices can also make things happen and materialise based on the collective consciousness of the people who hold certain believes based on the influence of the vices.
Om Shanti
..................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:27am MHT 8
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 8 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Beliefs Materialise Through Parallel Universes
Contents: In the sakar murlis, or God's messages, of the Brahma Kumaris, it has been said that the corporeal world always existed. Even in Hinduism, it has been said that the world will keep continuing with the beginning of the new cycle. Since the corporeal world on earth exists for the enjoyment of Mankind, it will just continue to exist through Brahman or consciousness. The consciousness of God and Man is so powerful that it can make miracles happen. Through our joint consciousness with God, the world can and will continue to exist. Anything and everything can be changed to make it continue to exist. Thus, there will not be any need to move off to another planet. We can keep using this planet for our enjoyment through Brahman, the combined subtle forces of all energies. Matter will flow along with whatever we want and make things materialise or disappear as per our desires. This is why the photon behaves like particles, which are corporeal in nature, when observed. Otherwise they they behave like waves of light, which has a subtle nature. When the human soul shows his intent to observe the photon or electron by using an instrument to observe which slit the photon or electron passed through, the instrument together with the electron and photon allowed the photon and electron to be observed in the form of the particle, so that it can be observed. The collective show of the human's intent to observe, had collectively made matter flow along with Man's desires. This is the basis upon which matter is seen in in its' materialised form in the corporeal world. When you believe that aliens are researching on human beings, a special subtle region begins to exist just for that purpose or belief. This belief will enable this belief to be expressed through a subtle region which is based on that consciousness. Things can be made to materialise to make it look like as if aliens are researching on us and many people can get badly affected by this believe. Any bad treatment received through these believes, is the work of the vices. Even the vices express themselves through subtle regions. It is being said that when we are subjected to certain kinds of electromagnetic waves, we can begin to experience the grey aliens experimenting on us. But it is my opinion that if I am subjected to those electromagnetic waves, I will not see the grey aliens because I am in control over what I allow myself to experience. I just want to stay linked to God and my mind, intellect and sanskaras will keep me linked to God. Through being linked to God, I get God's assistance to not feel the effects of those electromagnetic waves. It is the weak ones or the ones who are not alert with the proper consciousness, who get easily influenced by others and by all sorts of electromagnetic waves. If one wants greater control over oneself, one should turn one's mind to God and receive His help so as not to be influenced by others and by these electromagnetic waves. The ordinary world during the Iron Age, is the devil's world and so all sorts of electromagnetic waves can influence us in all sorts of ways. The spiritual state of matter and the world depends on the spiritual state of Mankind. When we are tamopradhan, nature acts in a tamopradhan manner. Nature also satisfies the tamopradhan desires of human beings who are under the control of the vices. Thus, nature can provide the electromagnetic waves which will enable us to experience the grey aliens. Nature will also enable aliens and so many other things to materialise so as to satisfy our tamopradhan desires. We should turn our mind to God and to the transformation of the world to the divine world instead. Then, you become aliens to this ordinary world and move into the divine dimension. As residents of the Confluence Aged subtle region, we are aliens where this ordinary world is concerned. We should be concerned about helping ourselves and our world. If a person is saying that nature will just transform as per the drama, then they may be deity souls who are waiting for the other deity souls to transform, through which the whole world transforms. Or they may be souls who are able to sense that nature and everything else is transforming because of their greater subtle or psychic abilities to sense this transformation process. Nature cannot change by itself. It is dependent on Man. When Man transforms, nature will transform. Man is the lord and master in the corporeal world. Nature is dependent on and serves Man. This is why the photon and electron allows man to observe it in it's corporeal nature, as a particle, when man wants to observe it.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:32am MHT 9
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 9 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Spiritual Groups (1)
Contents: Those who believe in aliens may belong to the deity clan of the Confluence Age. After the deity souls lost their divine world at the end of Tetrayuga, they were moving away from each other in search of new lands because the earthquakes where pulling their kingdoms into the earth. Then, slowly, as other religions begins to exist and the world population increases, the deity souls move further and further away from each other, and get lost with time because they forget that they are deity souls. Since they have moved away from their clan, by the end of the cycle, they will search for their clan again. The soul will be searching for it's clan but at body-conscious level, the person may not be aware of it. At the end of the cycle, during the Confluence Age, we will all meet each other again and come into the deity clan again. This has been portrayed in the Mahabharata story through the Pandavas losing their kingdom and then moving away from each other while living an incognito life. The Pandavas finally, reunite to regain their kingdom. God uses various means to bring all the deity souls together, during the Confluence Age. In Kaliyug, because of their weak state, many deity souls might still be searching for the deity clan which they belong to. The people, within whom there are deity souls, would find it more comfortable when they are nearer to or with their own clan. There must be deity souls within all those who believe that a New Age is about to begin. Buddha, Christ, Mohammad and their followers are not deity souls though sometimes the deity souls might be influenced to become a Buddhist, Christian or Muslim because of their weak state or to help bring in world unity at the end through influencing the members of other religions through the spiritual knowledge of that religion. In the weak state, one will find it more difficult to understand and realise as to which spiritual group one belongs to. Thus, because of their tamopradhan state, they start searching for the spiritual group which they belong to. Then, a day may come when they may have gone deep within and they understand as to which group they belong to. That may be the end of their search unless they have not met their spiritual group as yet or they have not really understood their experience. When I first saw the photo of the founder of the Brahma Kumaris, I had this feeling that he was like my father and I had just stood there and kept looking at him like as if I was happy to see him again. But I had never seen him in this life before. BKs call him Brahma Baba. Later, when I was talking to another BK about it, she told me that one day she had seen Brahma Baba's face in the sky and at that time, she did not know him or the Brahma Kumaris as yet. When she was brought to the Brahma Kumaris, she immediately recognised him, in the photo that was hanging in the BK center. Sometimes we get indications which tells us something about to which group we belong to. When I first went for a public program held by the Brahma Kumaris, I did not know any BKs and so I was wondering as to who I should go and talk to. I saw a lady standing very silently and I was attracted to her. I felt like going and talking to her and so I did. Later, it turned out that she was one of the centerwasis who was in charge of the BK center nearest to me and she was also the one who was appointed to give the introductory classes to the group which I was in. She became like a guide to me and I learnt a lot through her. She may have been one of those who I was closely mixing with at the beginning of the Copper Age which may also have been one of the reasons why I felt like going and talking to her when I first saw her. At the beginning of 2010, when I saw what the others were doing in the internet, relating to the New Age, aliens, consciousness and so on, I began to feel that these people were also part of the spiritual group which I belonged to and so I slowly proceeded to move among them. Sometimes, when spiritual or psychic experiences try to tell us of who we are and to which spiritual group we belong to, we may not understand them because of the influence of the vices. Within the deity clan itself there were various kingdoms and that too is a reason why the deity souls attach themselves to different groups that relate to the New Age. The kingdom which I belonged to, at the beginning of the divine world and at the beginning of the Copper Age, was close to Bharath and so I prefer keeping in touch with those deity souls of Bharath who are in the Brahma Kumaris. Others may belong to different kingdoms further away from Bharath, which may be why their preference is a little different from those which are closely associated to Bharath. Actually, all the lands in the Golden Age were considered as being part of Bharath. There was just one world empire, in the Golden Age, even though there were many kingdoms. However, at the beginning of the Copper Age, that united world or empire was not in existence anymore. In the Copper, there were just kingdoms which were slowly moving apart because of various reasons. The fact that we belong to different kingdoms help to create differences at the beginning of the Copper Age and we often associate ourselves to these differences which we had created at the beginning of the Copper Age. However, we all belong to one deity clan and we have to recognise and accept that. That is essential for the creation of the divine World Empire.
Om Shanti
.....................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:35am MHT 10
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 10 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Spiritual Groups (2)
Contents: When Buddha, Christ, Mohammad and their followers go within, through meditation, and experience enlightenment, they would enjoy the pure state of the soul. They would not have the spiritual knowledge and experiences which the deity souls have. Thus, they would not accept or understand the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge like how the deity souls would. Further, since they had come into the corporeal world from the beginning of the Copper Age, they would also find it difficult to accept the Golden and Silver Ages or the cycle of time. They would not have lived in the Golden and Silver Ages and so they might not be able to accept those Ages or they might not give importance to those Ages to the extent that the deity souls give importance to it. For the deity souls, the most important thing would be the re-creation of the new world and all their attention would be turned towards the coming of the new divine world. The Christians would be concerned about the end but the deity souls would be concerned about the New World that comes after the end of this cycle of time. The Buddhist, Christians and Muslims would not yearn for the new world because they have not lived there and they would not be living there. They will not have the spiritual knowledge about the cycle and world transformation deep within them. Thus, they will find it more difficult to accept the cycle because the cycle is not of much importance to them since they will not live through the cycle as the deity souls. It is only within the deity souls that the spiritual knowledge and experiences are there that time does travel in a cycle and that the world does get transformed into a divine world for us to live in. When the deity souls go within, they will be influenced by this knowledge and experiences of having lived through the cycle. The deity souls lived through the cycle of 5000 years, by taking many births. So, they will be able to accept that the cycle of 5000 years does exist. Some deity souls do not come down, from the Soul World, into the corporeal world at the beginning of the cycle. They only come later, in either the Golden Age or the Silver Age. But since they would have seen the world getting transformed into their divine world and they would have seen the loss of their divine world, they will know that they had lived in that divine world. Thus, they will find it easy to believe in the cycle because they have seen these happening many times in many cycles. If you believe or are able to accept the cycle of time, then you might be a deity soul who had lived in the heavenly world, which has been referred to by many names, including Atlantis and Dwarka. Even if you are not sure as to the duration of the cycle but you believed that time travels in a cycle or you are able to accept that that time travels in a cycle, beginning with Satyug and ending with Kaliyug, you might be a deity soul. But if you are not able to accept that the end of the cycle or that the end of Kaliyug is now, and you only thought that the end would be a long time away as per the Hindu cycle of time which is actually based on the cosmological cycle, then you might be a devotee soul who belongs to the Hindu religion. The devotees of the Hindu religion would have only come into the cycle from the beginning of the Copper Age and they are not souls who live through the 5000 year cycle. So they would not be aware that it is time to move into the new divine world. They would only wait to go back to the Soul World and not take any more births. Since their religion teaches them that there is a long way more for the end of the cycle, they just accept it as Hindus. This is actually a way of knowing as to who is a deity soul and who is not because not all Hindus are deity souls. Usually, it will be the more powerful deity souls who will be able to recognise and understand the knowledge that is there deep within them. You have to keep making effort to become more and more powerful. The more powerful you get, the greater your ability to understand the spiritual knowledge which was meant for the transformation of the world into the divine world. The spiritual knowledge created by the deity souls at the beginning of the Copper Age, about 2500 years ago, was also created to help us recognise if we are deity souls. This recognition, at the end of the cycle, which is now, helps us to recognise our clan at the end of the cycle. Many of the more powerful deity souls would have had the role to lead the others into the gathering through using these legendary stories. Now that they have got people into the gathering by having moved onto the world stage through using the legendary stories, they have to help those people to recognise that they are deity souls who belong to the deity clan who take births during the first half of the cycle.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:39am MHT 11
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 11 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Play of Maya or illusion
Contents: When many people believe in the aliens coming to investigate, their collective consciousness can make something to that effect happen. But people world-wide would not have any evidences of the existence of the aliens, despite the experiences of some people, because these experiences are happening based on the consciousness of those who believe that such things are happening. It may also be happening to the weak deity souls because of their weak state. Things like this will surely happen now because it is the darkest time of Kaliyug. It is the time for a play of Maya or illusion that deceives because it is the darkest time in Kaliyug. It is the end of the 5000 year spiritual cycle of time, now. So, there is bound to be a deceitful play of Maya or illusion in the air at a time like this. If not, when people saw drawings of astronauts among the ancient drawings, why didn't all people just think that those ancient people must have had the advanced sciences relating to the astronauts and that the stories about aliens coming into our universe were just stories based on the sciences. People would usually just think that just as we fascinate ourselves with all sorts of stories, even the ancient people must have done that. That would have been the most logical conclusion on seeing those drawings. But instead many people imagined a lot of things and created a lot of possibilities. This is happening because it is the darkest time of Kaliyug. The fact that it was the deity souls who had created those stories, during the Copper Age, may also be influencing the deity souls now to believe in the stories and to live a life drama based on it as we were doing during the Copper Age. When the earthquakes were pulling the ancient world into the earth, the leading kingdoms were sending out people protected with a suit, like astronauts, to search for people who may be in need of help during those destructive events. Thus, the sign of seeing the astronaut-like men were a sign of help coming. Those ancient people must have drawn pictures of the people who they were waiting for, to come and help them. Further, the high spiritual strength of some of the ancient people made them aware that some deity souls, at the end of Kaliyug, would be attracted by the idea of aliens existing and this believe would gather these deity souls together at the end. Thus, something was provided for it because it will help to bring the deity souls together into the gathering, at the end of the cycle. The ancient people also knew that, at the end, people will be researching into the planets, constellations and so on. Thus, they provided something for that too, through the messages passed down, so as to help bring the deity souls into the gathering. A lot of stuff can be said to attract people into the gathering at the end. But now that they have gathered together, one should re-consider those theories that have developed recently. This theory of aliens existing, is something new. It developed because time was approaching the darkest time in Kaliyug in the current cycle of time. I am referring to the 5000 year spiritual cycle of time which involves the 4 ages of Satyug, Tetrayug, Dwapuryug and Kaliyug. I am not talking about the cosmological cycle which the Hindu cycle is based on. Since the Deity Religion is “Adi Sanatan” or 'eternal', the ancient Hindus began to give emphasis to the cosmological cycle as their cycle of time. The use of this cosmological cycle represents their religion as being eternal. Through this representation, the Deity Religion is as good as eternal because the time for the end of the cosmological cycle is beyond the time for the end of the spiritual 5000 year cycle of time. The spiritual knowledge gets understood by the end of the 5000 year cycle and the Deity religion will continue after this cycle without the other religions existing on this earth. It will only be the end for the the Christians and all other religions. The Christians gave emphasis to the end as being now because their time on earth, in this cycle, ends at this time. It is only the deity souls who will wait for the coming of the divine world. All others will only wait to go back to the Soul World. So they prefer theories which encourages them to think and feel that this is their last birth in the corporeal world or that they only take one birth, after which they do not take anymore births. All these are something that have to be understood just as all the other puzzles left behind by the ancient people are something that has to be understood. It is only at the end of the 5000 year spiritual cycle, which is now, that they will all be understood. What I am saying here will be accepted by the deity souls because deep within the deity souls, the spiritual knowledge relating to the Truth exists. That will influence the deity souls to accept what I say. Thus, they will feel that this knowledge which I am relating is very good or they will say that they can believe what I am saying. If you were not a deity soul of the Golden and Silver Ages, then you might find it more difficult to accept what I say. When the deity souls contemplate upon what I have said, this contemplation will take them 'within' into the depths of the soul. It can also be said that it will take them 'beyond' the corporeal consciousness, while taking one into the consciousness of being the soul. When they go 'within' or 'beyond', the Truth which is there and the spiritual knowledge which exists deep within them will emerge to influence them when the intellect seeks to understand the Truth. When we understand the Truth, we are not influenced by the deceitful Play of Maya or Illusion anymore.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:45am MHT 12
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 12 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Various Parallel Universes in Brahman
Contents: I wanted to discuss the Parallel Universes under the series of articles titled “Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris” because I wanted to make the connections between the parallel universes which scientist talk about to the parallel worlds or parallel universes which are mentioned in Hinduism and which are used in the Confluence Age by those who are involved with the re-creation of the new divine world. However, since those who believe in aliens expect something to walk through from one of the parallel universes into this ordinary universe of ours, I have begun discussing the subtle dimensions or subtle worlds which can also be seen as parallel universes here. Later on, I might discuss the abovementioned connections in the series of articles titled “Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris”. So please also read the articles in that series so as to understand what I am saying here. Various parallel universes are involved in the concept of Brahman. Brahman involves the metaphysical, corporeal and various subtle dimensions. God, as the Supreme Soul or Paramatma is metaphysical in nature. The human souls are also metaphysical in nature. The metaphysical dimensions are parallel universes to the corporeal and subtle dimensions. There are many subtle dimensions connected to the metaphysical, based on our consciousness. These are all parallel universes connected to each other. There is also the lowest subtle dimension which is closely connected to the corporeal world and which involves quantum mechanics, through which the subtle materialises as the corporeal in the corporeal world. This subtle region, relating to quantum mechanics, is actually part of the corporeal world. Those who are involved with healing the corporeal body through meditation, are also involved with subtle regions or subtle bodies which are closely connected to the corporeal bodies. These subtle regions or subtle bodies, relating to healing, can also be considered as being part of the corporeal world. When the soul does not take another birth upon leaving it's corporeal body, it will roam around in the corporeal world through using a subtle body which is closely connected to the corporeal body, which it had just left. The ghost is in the corporeal world even though it is in a subtle region which is closely connected to it's subtle and corporeal bodies. There are a variety of subtle regions that are closely connected to the corporeal world. They can all be classified as being part of the corporeal world. The subtle bodies of ghosts and those involved with healing are different from the subtle bodies used for world transformation. They are different from the subtle bodies used while playing the subtle deity roles during the Confluence Age. The Confluence Aged subtle regions and subtle bodies involve a spiritually higher dimension because the spiritual energies involved are higher than that which exists in the ordinary world. The ordinary world gets transformed into the divine world because the metaphysical, subtle and corporeal dimensions are all connected together as Brahman. During the Confluence Age, God's metaphysical energies go into the spiritually higher Confluence Aged subtle dimension to reach us. We, the metaphysical souls receive God's vibrations, through the subtle region, to transform ourselves so as to become spiritually more powerful. God's and the soul's vibrations are then transmitted into the subtle regions that are closely connected to the corporeal world. Through doing this it can be said that we are transmitting God's vibrations into the corporeal world because the corporeal world is influenced by that which is in the subtle dimensions. The metaphysical energies influences the corporeal world through the subtle dimensions. When the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls are ready for world transformation, they will be reflecting God's vibrations into the subtle regions that are closely connected to the corporeal world. Sending the vibrations into that subtle region is the same as sending our vibrations into the corporeal world. At the end of the Confluence Age, the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls would constantly be in Shankerpuri. Shankerpuri is a Confluence Aged subtle region. When we are in Shankerpuri, we are in a very powerful stage and are very close to God. It is through using Shakerpuri that world transformation is brought about. At the end, just before world transformation, the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls would constantly be in Shankerpuri. The powerful vibrations in Shankerpuri influences the ordinary corporeal world to transform into the divine world via the subtle region involved with quantum mechanics. So it can be said that our vibrations are sent into the corporeal world because the subtle regions involved with quantum mechanics are part of the corporeal world. Brahman also includes Vishnupuri and Brahmapuri. Vishnupuri involves enjoying the stage of Lakshmi and Narayan. Brahmapuri is the subtle region which we are in when our stage is not very good. To understand Quantum Mechanics and Brahman further, please read my articles that follows in this series and please also read the articles in the series titled, “Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris”.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 04:44pm MHT 13
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 13 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Brahmapuri, Shankerpuri)
Contents: One's consciousness can be in this ordinary world or it can be in another dimension or parallel universe, based on the stage that the soul has and so on. The divine soul-conscious stage takes us into a different parallel universe. Those who are not walking into the heavenly world, of the coming Golden Age, will be able to easily go beyond into the soul-conscious stage, through using the role of their Confluence Aged spiritual birth. The Brahma Kumaris say that when a person listens to their spiritual knowledge, that person, who listens, is given a new spiritual birth. This spiritual birth gives him a new spiritual role and turns him into an alien where this corporeal world is concerned. The Brahma Kumaris say that the person who continues to contemplate on BK knowledge, continues to use this spiritual birth and spiritual role during their spiritual effort-making life, in the Confluence Age. This spiritual role is the spiritual effort-maker role. This spiritual effort-maker role is in Brahmapuri. Brahmapuri is the lowest Confluence Aged subtle region. It is easy to go into Brahmapuri and stay in Brahmapuri, during the Confluence Age, since it is the lowest Confluence Aged subtle region. Brahmapuri is the subtle region of Brahma. Since the Confluence Age is for the creation of the new divine world, all souls who accept the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge would find it easy to remain in Brahmapuri. When one's effort-making is good, and one's stage begins to improve to become very high, one will then begin to use another higher subtle region and subtle role. We would move into a higher subtle region when our stage becomes good. The subtle region we are in, is based on our consciousness. When our stage goes high, we could use the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan in Vishnupuri, or we may use the subtle role of Shanker in Shankerpuri. To enjoy the stage of Shanker, one can keep the thought, in one's mind, that one wants to attain and enjoy that stage. Sometimes, we enjoy that stage even though we did not have the intention to experience that stage. When we are in the highest soul-conscious stage, we enjoy the Shanker stage. The Shanker stage is also referred to as the seed stage because we experience being the soul at that time. It can seem like as if you are not using any subtle body at that time because you experience yourself as the soul, a point of light energy, receiving and vibrating out God's energy. Thus, the ancient people had portrayed Shanker as being scantily dressed, in the Hindu scripture stories. The corporeal body is the dress of the soul. When we go back to the Soul World, at the end of each cycle of time, it is only the soul that goes. Neither the subtle bodies nor the corporeal bodies go back to the Soul World. Therefore, it is said that the souls go back to the Soul World, in the naked state. Though, while we are experiencing the Shanker stage, we are still in the corporeal body, we do not experience being in the corporeal body at that time. When we do not experience the corporeal body and we only experience ourselves as the soul, it is like as if we are naked, i.e. without a corporeal body. Thus, Shanker had been portrayed as scantily dressed in the Hindu scripture stories. Actually, during the Shanker stage, the soul is still in the corporeal body even though it feels like as if we are not in the corporeal body. If the soul leaves the corporeal body, the person dies. When our intellect, which consists of energies of the soul, moves around seeking information, it will seem like as if we are leaving the corporeal body. But the soul is actually not leaving the corporeal body. It is just some of the soul's energies which move outside temporarily. But since the mind and intellect are all energies of the soul, we can experience like as if we are the mind or like as if we are the intellect. Thus, it feels like as if we are leaving the corporeal body. Shanker has been associated to the opening of the third eye because, it is when we enjoy that powerful stage that our spiritual eye is really fully opened. The soul has a seat in the center of the forehead and this is why the third eye has been placed on Shanker's forehead in the Hindu scriptures. When we enjoy the powerful Shanker stage, we are seated on our seat in the center of the forehead. Shanker's third eye has been associated to destruction, in the Hindu scripture stories, because Shanker's role is a role which is mostly enjoyed at the end of the Confluence Age, when destruction of the old world is seen to take place. Shanker is actually involved with the re-creation of the new divine world but the old world will get removed as the new world comes into existence. This does not mean that Shanker is destroying the world. The role of Shanker is only used for transforming the old world into the new divine world. Until the end of the Confluence Age, the Confluence Aged subtle region, involved with the transformation of the world, will be getting more and more powerful as the Confluence Aged souls get more powerful. Then, at the end of the Confluence Age, it is the role of Shanker that is used by the most powerful Confluence Aged souls. When all the most powerful Confluence Aged souls are in the Shanker stage, at the end of the cycle, the creation of the new divine world takes place. So, the destruction of the old world also takes place at the same time.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 04:49pm MHT 14
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 14 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Brahma and Shanker)
Contents: Those who believe in aliens are of the opinion that the Hindu gods are also aliens. Well, they are aliens to those who are in the ordinary Kaliyug world. One of these aliens is Shanker who has been closely associated to another alien called Shiva or God, in the Hindu scripture stories because at the end of the cycle, it is the role of Shanker which is used when God transforms the world. God uses the role of Shanker to create the new divine world. But when the new world is created, destruction of the old world also takes place at the same time. Thus, Shiva and Shanker have been associated to destruction since destruction is a event which happens at the end of the Confluence Age when Shanker is used by God Shiva for world transformation. The creation of the new world begins at the beginning of the Confluence Age when Brahma plays an important role. Destruction is not visibly seen to take place at that time and so Brahma has been associated to the 'creation of the new world' in the Hindu scripture stories. When the Confluence Age begins with God using Brahma, the new world begins to get created and so Brahma has been associated to the creation of the new world. At the end of the Confluence Age, it the role of Shanker which plays an important role when destruction also takes place. Thus, Shiva and Shanker have been associated to destruction in the Hindu scripture stories. Considering the stories in the Hindu scriptures, it can be said that at the beginning of the Confluence Age, God acts as Brahma the Creator because the creation of the new world begins with the beginning of the Confluence Age. At the end of the cycle, God can be said to act as Shiva or Shanker because Shiva and Shanker move onto the world stage at the end of the Confluence Age because of the removal of the old world. God can be given any name. However, Shiva is the most appropriate name for Him and the Brahma Kumaris explain why that is so. The Brahma Kumaris consider Shanker as the highest stage that can be attained by the Confluence Aged souls because the Brahma Kumaris are involved with training souls to become powerful so that the new world can be re-created. The Brahma Kumaris see Shankerpuri as the most powerful and highest Confluence Aged subtle region through which the world gets transformed. It is because the Shanker stage is also the seed stage, during which time one is closest to God through meditation, that the scantily dressed Shanker has been shown as meditating before the Lingam in the Hindu scripture stories. It is because God's vibrations are emitted into the corporeal world through Shanker that Shanker has been associated to the Lingam in the Hindu scripture stories. The Lingam represents God in the Soul World. The Lingam has no corporeal body. The tilak on the Lingam represents God and the Lingam represents the Soul World. Shanker is the role through which we are closest to God because we enjoy the seed stage at that time. We are linked to God when we enjoy the seed stage, even if God is in the Soul World at that time. When we are in the stage of being Shanker, our link to God is very powerful, and so, it is Shanker who is most closely associated to God. All the scripture stories were created at the beginning of the Copper Age, about 2500 years ago by the deity souls who had walked out of the heavenly world at the end of Tetrayug or the Silver Age. They had created these stories based on memories of having played the role of Shanker during the previous Confluence Age. The people who had walked out of the divine world wanted to see their divine world re-created. When memories of the creation of the new world emerged to influence them, they placed Shanker before the Lingam because it was that close relationship which got the new divine world created. The BK book called, “Visions of the Future” consists of statements made in BK murlis. The BK murlis are statements made by God through BK chariots. In para numbered 27 in page 13 of the book 'Visions of the Future' it has been said, “The memorials show the picture of Shanker opening his eye and destruction taking place. Shanker represents the bodiless form of tapaswis who transform the vices in the form of snakes into a garland around their neck, and who are constantly seated in the elevated pose of the highest stage. The third eye is the eye of perfection and completeness. When you tapaswis create the thought of world transformation from your perfect and complete state of mind, then matter will begin the dance of ultimate upheavel; the dance of natural calamities". In para numbered 2 in page 17 of the book 'Visions of the Future' a message from God states, “So the flames of destruction are being ignited by the Father and you together. This is why those who are engaged in the ignition must become complete. For this, you have to become the form of fire like Shanker; that is, you must stay in intense meditation.”
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 04:56pm MHT 15
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 15 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Vishnupuri, Shanker-1)
Contents: The PBKs say that they will be walking into the new heavenly world. Those who walk in will be using the role of Lakshmi and Narayan. After having walked into the divine world, they will not be using any of the other Confluence Aged subtle deity roles. After walking into the new world, they will also not use their old subtle role which they used in the old world before taking their spiritual birth. But they will be able to use all these other roles before walking into the divine world. Those who are about to walk into the new divine world or who will be bringing in the perfect deity children will begin using the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan in the subtle region called Vishnupuri. The usage of this role will help to transform their corporeal bodies into perfect bodies, as they walk into the new divine world. All Confluence Aged souls who want to enjoy the divine stage of being Lakshmi or Narayan also use Vishnupuri but that does not mean that their bodies can transform now or that they are all going to walk into the new world. God has blessed all Confluence Aged souls with the ability to use Vishnupuri to keep themselves entertained during their effort-making life. All Confluence Aged souls will be able to use Vishnupuri so as to enjoy the divine state of the soul while their stage is high like that of Lakshmi and Narayan. To enjoy the stage of Lakshmi or Narayan, one has to just keep the role of Lakshmi or Narayan in one's mind with the intention of attaining and enjoying that stage. Then, as our stage improves with our effort making, we can enjoy the role of Lakshmi or Narayan in Vishnupuri. Sometimes, we enjoy the stage of Lakshmi or Narayan without our intending to enjoy that stage. When our stage becomes good, we might just use the stage. All Confluence Aged souls can use Vishunupuri based on the consciousness which they attain. However, their corporeal bodies do not transform unless they were going to walk into the divine world or unless they were bringing in the divine children into the new world. Those who are walking into heaven will finally be using Vishnupuri most of their time because it is the role of Lakshmi and Narayan which is going to be used by them while they are in heaven. As we keep making effort, this role of Lakshmi and Narayan, which is about to walk into heaven, will develop to become spiritually more powerful. It is when it is in a very high spiritual state that the body begins to get transformed into the perfect divine state. Our own effort making improves the spiritual strength of this role of Lakshmi and Narayan which is going to be used when we walk into heaven. Even if we were not making spiritual efforts to go beyond, this role will still get developed as the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls are getting more and more powerful. When the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls are ready for world transformation, these roles of Lakshmi and Narayan, which are used when we walk into heaven, will be spiritually well developed and ready for our usage in the Golden Age. As the world gets transformed, all those who walk into the new world will have the matured, perfect subtle role of Lakshmi and Narayan ready for their transformation into Lakshmi or Narayan. As their corporeal bodies transform into the perfect state, they walk into the new divine world. During the Confluence Age, it will be very difficult for those who are beginning their spiritual effort-making, through using the role of Lakshmi or Narayan, to use the role of Shanker. One can't use the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan together with the subtle role of Shanker. This may be why PBKs find it very difficult to experience the stage of being Shanker. The members of the Brahma Kumaris use the spiritual effort-maker role during effort-making because the Brahma Kumaris are involved with training souls to become powerful so that the 900,000 souls, who God uses for world transformation, will be ready for the transformation process. This is also why the Brahma Kumaris encourage their members to use the subtle role of Shanker so as to become powerful and instrumental while meditating.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:22pm MHT 16
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 16 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Vishnupuri, Shanker-2)
Contents: The PBKs, who belong to one of the Confluence Aged groups, are one of the groups that will be walking into the divine world. This may be why some of them do not accept that we can become Shanker when our stage is good. Those who are about to walk into Heaven will often be using the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan, even when their stage is weak. This is so because their spiritual effort-maker role has already transformed into the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan because it is time for walking into the new world. The effort-maker role has to transform into the Lakshmi and Narayan role so that God can continue sustaining the divine world until the 900,000 new divine children are born and have grown up to take over rule in the divine world. Thus, during the Confluence Age, instead of remaining in Brahmapuri when their stage is weak, they might be in Vishnupuri. This is one of the reasons why it has been said that those who walk into the divine world will still be effort-makers, even though they will not be making effort anymore when they walk into the divine world. The role of Lakshmi and Narayan are not very good to use when one begins making spiritual effort to go beyond, during the Confluence Age, because Lakshmi and Narayan are not effort-makers. Thus, even through using the subtle roles of Lakshmi or Narayan, one would not have the speciality to make spiritual effort, during the Confluence Age. If one was going to walk into the divine world, it would be better to use one of the other Confluence Aged subtle deity roles while beginning to make effort to go within, during the Confluence Age. We can still increase our spiritual strength through making effort and so we have to take the initiative to continue making effort to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage. If one was not walking into the divine world, one would not have this problem as one would be naturally using the spiritual effort-maker role when one begins making effort. Based on my own experiences and visions, I know that I was given a new spiritual effort-maker role when I was introduced to the Brahma Kumaris' spiritual knowledge. Initially, from 1994 to about 2006, I was using this spiritual effort maker role to become powerful spiritually and my spiritual strength increased tremendously during that time. Then, from about 2006, I began to realize that I was beginning to use the Lakshmi subtle role and it was just beginning to develop at about that time. With time, I began to understand that my subtle spiritual effort-maker role had transformed into the subtle Lakshmi role because I will be walking into the new divine world even though I will leave the corporeal body, after the divine children have begun taking birth in the new divine world. The divine corporeal world will probably be seen in the corporeal form around 2036 or soon after that. Even though the divine world is in the process of being re-created now, in the subtle manner, and had begun to get re-created from the beginning of the Confluence Age, something in the corporeal form might only be seen at the end of the Confluence Age. The Confluence Age began in 1936 when the Brahma Kumaris founder began to be used by God for the purpose of world transformation. It has been said in the messages from God, through the chariot of the Brahma Kumaris, that the Confluence Age will last for a 100 years. Even in my visions, I had seen myself as quite old when the new world comes into existence in the corporeal world, after which I saw myself as having a young corporeal body. However, since the new world is in the process of getting creating from 1936, in the subtle regions, the destruction of the old world is also taking place from that time. The destructive events are an indication that the old world is going to be removed and replaced by a new one. After the new world gets re-created, in the corporeal sense, destruction of the old world will only continue in the areas that have not got transformed yet. There will not be any destructive events in the areas that have already got transformed into the new divine world. The areas around the most powerful Confluence Aged souls get transformed first. Then slowly, the whole world gets transformed. When the old world is completely wiped out, the destructive events will stop completely. Then, there will not be any destructive events until the end of the Silver Age when the deity souls lose their divine world. While the Confluence Aged souls are in their soul-conscious stage, they will be very happy that their new divine world is getting created and that they will be living in that divine world soon. They will not be concerned about the destructive events and neither will they be happy that destruction is taking place. Their minds would only be on the divine world. It is the Christians who might be happy to see the destructive events taking place because it proves that what was said in their religious teachings, about destruction, are coming true. But the world will not get destroyed completely. It will only get changed as it gets transformed. The corporeal world will still exist for us as Heaven on earth.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:26pm MHT 17
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 17 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Quantum Mechanics & the Various Confluence Aged Roles
Contents: The effort-making we do through all our Confluence Aged subtle deity roles affect the subtle region closest to the corporeal world through which the principles of Quantum Mechanics work. Whatever we do when using any of the Confluence Aged subtle deity roles affect the corporeal world through this subtle region where the principles of Quantum Mechanics apply. There are various subtle deity roles and we can use all those deity roles through visualizing ourselves as using those roles. However, it has to be noted that not all the Confluence Aged roles mentioned in the ancient stories and spiritual stories can be used during our spiritual effort-making to go beyond. For example, I do not attempt to see myself as Draupadi when I make spiritual effort to go beyond. The souls who plays the role of Draupadi are deity souls who play that role on earth, in the corporeal way. Since it is a role played based on what is happening in the Confluence Age, it has been associated to spirituality. Draupadi is a role which we play, at the end of the cycle, so as to bring in unity among all the Confluence Aged souls and so it has been portrayed in the Mahabharatha as such. Some subtle roles can only be used at specific times. For example, I have a special Spiritual Snake Dancer subtle role which I can use when I dance. I noticed that I can go into the soul-conscious stage easily through using this role but I do not use it for effort-making purposes, if I am not dancing because it is a special role that has been given to me to use when I dance. This special role which I have is different from the Snake Deity stage which is enjoyed by all those who enjoy the soul-conscious stage during the Confluence Age. I have this special Spiritual Snake Dancer role because of the bhakti which we did at the beginning of the Copper Age, after we had lost the divine world. Those who walked out of the heavenly world began to know that we are on earth for the sake of enjoying happiness and all our other virtues. This is why we entertain ourselves. Thus, the bhakti that was done to bring in the divine world also included entertaining the people of the world until the very end when it begins to be known as to who the entertainers are. Through what we were doing at that time, we were also programing ourselves, the souls, to entertain everyone with UFO sightings but that was also done to bring in the deity souls into the gathering. I will be dealing with this in greater detail later on. Whatever happens at the beginning of the Copper Age is based on what happens now in the Confluence Age. And whatever happens now is based on what happens at that time. So, I have this spiritual snake dancer role and when I use this subtle Spiritual Snake Dancer role, I can easily go into and maintain the soul-conscious stage even though I also have the attitude of a spiritual snake dancer. A dancer needs to have a special attitude. One would find it very difficult to attain or maintain the soul-conscious stage if one tried to have the dancer's attitude while dancing. It may not look so good if one danced while not using attitudes. Thus, it is very good to use this Spiritual Snake Dancer role while I dance. I noticed that if I initiate my effort-making through using this subtle Spiritual Snake Dancer role while I am not dancing, I am still having the Spiritual Snake Dancer's attitude while I go into the soul-conscious stage. It feels weird to have that attitude while I am not dancing and so I do not attempt to use this role while I am not dancing. If one had a Kaliyug attitude, one would find it weird to see a person, involved with spirituality, dancing a snake dance. If one had a pure attitude and stage, one would say that there is nothing wrong in it. The dance provides a very good exercise for the dancer's corporeal body too. We have a duty to take care of the corporeal body and to provide it with what it needs. The corporeal body definitely needs to be exercised. I also have a subtle Cat role. I also do not use that role during effort-making. It is a role that is played at the end of the cycle to help bring in the Deity's World. We do not have to take any initiative to use that role. It just gets used as per the World Drama. You can't use all the roles that you have at anytime that you like. Some roles can only be used sometimes. When your stage is good, you will know which role to use at a specific point in time. You don't have to worry if you are using the wrong deity role. Just make effort to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage and you will be guided to do whatever you have to do. You will also be guided to use whatever deity role that is necessary for that moment in time. But some of the subtle deity roles, like that of Shanker, Parvathy, Ganesha, Brahma and others can be used by any Confluence Aged soul at anytime during their effort-making. The Shanker role or the Shanker stage is a stage that can be enjoyed by anyone, and at anytime, if they make the effort to attain a high stage. To attain the Shanker stage, one can intentionally see oneself as the soul going into the Shanker stage. And that becomes a reality because of your attempts because God has enabled us to have this ability now in the Confluence Age.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:30pm MHT 18
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 18 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Lakshmi & other Subtle Deity Roles
Contents: Those who are walking into the new heavenly world will have their spiritual effort-maker role transformed into the Lakshmi or Narayan role which will be used for the transformation of their corporeal body, just before they walk into the new world. In fact, my spiritual effort-maker role has already got transformed into the Lakshmi role because we are already in the process of walking into the new world, even though we cannot see the divine world in the corporeal sense as yet. Lakshmi and Narayan are not effort-makers. So, I find that it is easier if I started my effort-making with the intention to use one of the other subtle deity roles. Through using one of these other roles, I can go into the soul-conscious stage easily. One could start their effort-making through using any of the Confluence Aged subtle deity roles. But I find it very easy to attain a high stage through beginning my effort-making with the intention to use the subtle role of Gangga, Parvati, Shanker or Skanda. If I do not start with the intention to use one of these roles, I may actually be using the role of Lakshmi and sometimes, I would be struggling to go into a high stage. I find that I am often, naturally, using the Lakshmi role when my stage is weak. One, who is in the process of walking into the divine world, can attain a high stage now, in the Confluence Age, even while using the role of Lakshmi or Narayan. Sometimes, I do achieve a very high stage while using the role of Lakshmi. And when I do that, I can enjoy the beautiful divine Lakshmi stage. Once the effort-making to attain the high stage has been initiated, it is easy to attain and enjoy the divine Lakshmi stage. However, sometimes, I can get a little confused as to how to go into a high stage because I am trying to make effort while using the role of Lakshmi. I find it easy to attain a high stage if I start thinking of all the other subtle deity roles before seeing myself as the soul attempting to go into a high soul-conscious stage. Before my effort-maker role transformed into the Lakshmi role, I never had this problem. Just the thought of God, or the thought that I am the divine soul, makes me go into the high soul-conscious stage. Contemplating on BK knowledge used to enable me to go beyond quickly. Since I had learnt to meditate since I was a little girl, I could easily push all other thoughts away and concentrate on BK knowledge which enabled me to go beyond. However, it got a little difficult after my effort-maker role transformed into the role of Lakshmi and I am beginning to adopt a new way of beginning my effort-making because of that. Something similar may also be happening to the PBKs and others who are going to walk into the new divine world because those walking into the divine world will actually be using the role of Lakshmi or Narayan to walk in. Even now, it can be said that we are in the process of walking into the new world because our roles of Lakshmi and Narayan, which we will use in the new divine world, is getting developed now. So, we tend to use that role more than the others unless we begin our effort-making with the intention to use a specific deity role. A person who knows that he is going to walk in and who has problems attaining a high stage should try starting his effort-making with the intention to use one of the other subtle deity roles. If one goes beyond easily while contemplating on one of the other subtle deity roles, then his or her Lakshmi or Narayan role may also be developing, as mine is. Experiment a little during meditation so as to see which subtle deity roles enable you to go beyond quickly. The subtle deity roles which you can easily use is also based on the roles which you play, during the Confluence Age. For example, those who have to play a role on the world stage, at the end of the cycle, may find that they can easily use the subtle Shanka role when they begin their effort-making. Those who are not involved with world service, on the world stage, may find it more difficult to use this role. Since they are not involved with using that role, they may also not like the role. So experiment while doing meditation and see which subtle deity roles you are able to use easily. The BKs do not have to begin their effort-making with the intention to use a specific deity role. They can just contemplate on the BK spiritual knowledge and their stage would begin to improve because they are using their spiritual effort-maker role naturally. Even if they began their effort-making with the intention to enjoy the Lakshmi or Narayan stage, during their effort-making, they would find it easy to go beyond and attain that stage because they initiate their effort-making through using their spiritual effort-maker role which they had been given when they took their spiritual birth.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:35pm MHT 19
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 19 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (1)
Contents: Just as the Sumerian stories have portrayed Annunaki as having come from somewhere else, even the Hindu gods are portrayed as having come into the corporeal world from somewhere else. The place which they are supposed to come from actually represents the Confluence Aged subtle regions. Since the roles of Ganesha and Skanda are Confluence Aged roles, they are like aliens to the ordinary world and so when we use them we are like aliens to this old ordinary world. If a Confluence Aged soul was only interested in his own stage and on making effort to maintain the link to God by remembering God and God's messages, that soul may be using the subtle deity role of Ganesha. For this soul, God will be his world and all his attention will be turned onto what God has said so as to stay linked to God. Through doing this, this soul will receive a huge benefit as the “fruit of his spiritual effort-making”. In memory of this, in the Hindu scripture stories, Ganesha is said to have walked around his Parents so as to get the fruit from Shiva. God will be the Father and Mother to all those who use the subtle role of Ganesha in the Confluence Age. In the Hindu scripture story, Ganesha receives the fruit and he eats it later. This represents him eating the “fruit of his spiritual effort-making” in his births in the new divine world. Ganesha represents those souls who are making effort so as to enjoy the benefits of their spiritual effort-making in the new divine world. Their intense effort-making will also enable them to take their first birth earlier in Satyug and it will also enable them to have very good roles or births in the new world. They will also be able to enjoy a lot of happiness in the new world because they have made God their world during the Confluence Age. All these great benefits which they receive is the “fruit of their spiritual effort-making”. But the best “fruit of their spiritual effort-making” is the ability to remain in the soul-conscious stage constantly during their births in the divine world. They can naturally enjoy this divine and constant soul-conscious state for all their births, during the following 2500 years, in the first half of the cycle. This is truly a great benefit and a great “fruit” to receive because one would not be experiencing the vices for 2500 years because the vices cannot exist when one is in the divine soul-conscious state. Since those who use the role of Ganesha are intensively making effort so as to receive the “fruit” from God now through staying in remembrance of God, they will be those who will be ready for world transformation. They will not be interested in walking into the new world so as to enjoy a life in the heavenly world in this birth itself. Their spiritual effort-making is for future enjoyment, through taking births in the new divine world. This is why the founder of the Brahma Kumaris, was said to be Ganesha in God's messages in the Brahma Kumaris. All the members of the Brahma Kumaris are being trained to become like Ganesha because the Brahma Kumaris are involved with training the 900,000 most powerful souls so that they can be ready for world transformation. The Brahma Kumaris was founded so as to get the 900,000 most powerful souls ready for world transformation. Thus, they give emphasis to only Ganesha's role. Ganesha is a role used by all Confluence Aged souls from the beginning of the Confluence Age. God began to use the founder of the Brahma Kumaris to begin the auspicious Confluence Age. It is in memory of this that something that represents Ganesha is put at the beginning of all religious prayer ceremonies. It is also because of this that Hindus say that one has to worship Ganesha and invoke him so as to become successful in whatever one is undertaking. This believe emerged from what the ancient people were doing when they tried to re-create their divine world. They gave importance to the role of Ganesha and did worship so that God will enable them to use the role of Ganesha again. Using the role of Ganesha meant that the auspicious Confluence Age has come into existence again and through this, the divine world can get re-created. The role of Ganesha has to be used by all those who have just taken a new spiritual birth so that they can easily go beyond into the divine soul-conscious stage through listening to and contemplating on the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. This is why the ancient people had created a story where Ganesha is the first-born child of Shiva. And Shiva is also shown cutting off Ganesha's head and replacing it with an elephant head. The cutting of Ganesha's head and replacing it with an elephant's head represent the new spiritual birth which we take for Confluence Aged effort-making purposes. The elephant has a good and long memory. It is said that an elephant never forgets. So the ancient people associated the new Confluence Aged spiritual birth to the elephant's head because when we use our spiritual birth, we will never forget God and the knowledge which He has given us. Through remembering God or the knowledge which He has given us, we remain linked to God and God becomes our world. All those who play the role of Ganesha will remember God and the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, which God has given, for as long as they can so that they can remain linked to God constantly during the Confluence Age. They will never forget God and the knowledge which He has given. The Brahma Kumaris only want their members to become like Ganesha because they want their members to make a lot of effort so that they can be ready for world transformation. A soul who is learning to meditate would also find it very easy to go within when he just concentrates on only himself and God. So the Brahma Kumaris have to give greater importance to the role of Ganesha because of this too.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:39pm MHT 20
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 20 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (2)
Contents: The Brahma Kumaris do not encourage their members to become like Skanda. Skanda is not even mentioned in their spiritual knowledge because the Brahma Kumaris have to get the Confluence Aged souls ready so that the world can get transformed into the divine world. The world does not get transformed until we are ready. To become ready, we have to make spiritual effort over a long period of time so as to become very powerful spiritually. We have to be able to remain in the Shanker stage all the time and that is not easy until we become very powerful spiritually. To become powerful spiritually, we have to keep making effort to go beyond. As we keep going beyond, we keep increasing our spiritual strength. One has to be like Ganesha to do this. Through using the role of Ganesha, we get to constantly use the role of Shanker at the end. This is why the Brahma Kumaris only give emphasis to the role of Ganesha and Shanker. Those 2 roles are related to effort-making whereas the role of Skanda is for world service in the corporeal world. Ganesha is a role that is played from the beginning of the Confluence Age; whereas the role of Skanda is only used at the end of the Confluence Age. At the end of the Confluence Age, the work of the Brahma Kumaris, in training the 900,000 most powerful souls to become ready, would be almost over. So the Brahma Kumaris do not place any importance to the role Skanda. Further, the attention of those who play the role of Skanda is turned towards the outside world. When one's attention is turned towards the outside world, one can easily lose one's stage. The Brahma Kumaris do not want this to happen to their members. They want their members' attention to be turned away from the outside world so that they can easily go within. Thus, the Brahma Kumaris do not give any importance to the role of Skanda. They do not think too highly of the role of Skanda because it involves getting involved in the outside world. Anyway, since the role of Ganesha is played first through the Brahma Kumaris from the beginning of the Confluence Age and since the role of Skanda is only played at the end of the cycle, the ancient people had portrayed Ganesha as the first born and Skanda as the second born child of Shiva, in the Hindu scripture stories. Skanda is also portrayed as 6 babies gathered together to become one and so he is also called Arumugam. Aru mean 6 and mugam means face. Skanda or Arumugan has been shown as 6 children being turned into one because he gets the spiritual support of the Confluence Aged gathering and because there is a huge group doing world service at the end of the Confluence Age. At the end of the Confluence Age, there are many souls who have already become powerful through having made effort from the beginning of the Confluence Age. Thus, the spiritual power of the Confluence Aged gathering is very strong. This enables all Confluence Aged souls to easily get spiritual support to attain and maintain the soul-conscious stage. This is one of the reasons why those who play the role of Skanda can easily go beyond and remain in the soul-conscious stage easily. Another reason is that God has blessed the souls who play the role of Skanda with this ability. This means that God has given them the ability to easily go beyond and to remain in the soul-conscious stage easily. So Skanda can attain and remain in the soul-conscious stage easily. Skanda has many names but I am often only referring to him as Skanda for convenience. Skanda is a role that is used by many only at the end of the cycle when they do world service on the world stage. The role of Ganesha is played individually by souls for effort-making; whereas a gathering of souls would have to do world service at the end of the Confluence Age. One has to begin one's spiritual birth and spiritual life through using the role of Ganesha. One acquires the ability to go into and remain in the soul-conscious stage easily, through using the role of Ganesha. But I am not new to meditation and so I can easily go beyond to use the role of Skanda, through which I can enjoy the beautiful feelings that are enjoyed in the divine world. I find it very easy to go into the high soul-conscious stage even through using the role of Skanda. Skanda is a role through which we enjoy the divine soul-conscious stage. Whether we are using the role of Ganesha and Skanda, we, the souls become aliens where this ordinary Kaliyug world is concerned, when we are using the subtle roles of Ganesha and Skanda. We are aliens when we use these subtle roles because our consciousness is in the Confluence Aged subtle region, even when it is directed towards the ordinary world. And is how it would be when we play the role of Skanda.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:42pm MHT 21
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 21 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel UniversesAliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (3)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture stories, Skanda is said to be the fruit itself. It is said that he is the fruit because those who use the role of Skanda enjoy the divine soul-conscious stage in this birth itself. Those who can use the role of Skanda may also be one of those who will be walking into the divine world later. But not everyone, who walks into the new world, will be playing the role of Skanda. One has to do a lot of service in the corporeal world so as to play the role of Skanda. They will be doing a lot of things which can easily make them body-conscious. Thus, they have been blessed with the role of Skanda so as to remain in the soul-conscious stage easily when they do world service. Their consciousness remains in the corporeal world so as to do actions and interact. Yet they are residents of the subtle region at the same time. In the Hindu scripture stories, Skanda has been portrayed with a very beautiful face and is considered as being very beautiful because that portrays his beautiful soul-conscious stage. Skanda has been given the peacock as his vehicle to portray the purity of his soul-conscious stage. The peacock represents purity. Though the soul, who uses the role of Skanda, is moving around in the old world and is 'adopting and adjusting' a lot to the ways of the people in the old world, the stage, the soul is actually in, is a very pure one. This is why the ancient people portrayed Skanda riding on his peacock around the world so as to get the fruit. We do get a huge spiritual income for doing world service. The greater the service we do, the greater the fruit which we enjoy in the new divine world. When we do the service with the soul-conscious stage, the spiritual income we receive is a multi-million-fold greater than what we normally get. In contrast to what Skanda did in the Hindu scripture stories, in an attempt to get the fruit, Ganesha did not go around the world to get his fruit. Ganesha's role is not a role meant to be used while doing world service. When one uses the role of Ganesha, one would not want to do world service in the corporeal way. This is why in the scripture stories, Ganesha had gone around his parents when he was supposed to race around the world with his brother Skanda for the 'fruit'. In another Hindu scripture story, Shiva gave the fruit to Skanda on the advise of Brahma. Ganesha got angry with Brahma because he advised that the fruit be given to Skanda. This fruit, which was given to Skanda, refers to the fruit which is received through doing world service. Ganesha does not get much spiritual income through doing world service and so he is shown as not getting this fruit. This specific fruit is received by Skanda. Ganesha is shown getting angry because deity souls want to earn a spiritual income through whatever way possible. But Ganesha does not earn an income through doing world service because as per the world drama, this opportunity should be given to Skanda which is why Brahma advised Shiva to give the fruit to Skanda. During the Confluence Age, when those who enjoy using the role of Ganesha are in a body-conscious state, they can get very angry and jealous on seeing those who play the role of Skanda being given the opportunities to do world service and enjoying name, fame and so many other things through the service which they do. This is also why Ganesha is shown as getting angry and as having shown his ugly form to Brahma. The moon had laughed on seeing Ganesha's ugly form and so Ganesha cursed the moon to become ugly. Only those who are in the body-conscious state can curse others in this way. We should be happy with whatever the World Drama has in store for us and we should not desire for that which belongs to another. The fruit which Ganesha receives is the fruit of staying introverted and keeping one's mind and attention only on God and on what He has said.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:45pm MHT 22
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 22 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (4)
Contents: When a Confluence Aged soul is doing a lot of service on the world stage in the corporeal way, he is getting exposed to the situation where he can easily be influenced by the vices. Their life will include a lot of actions, interactions, name, fame, wealth and so many other things that can easily make one become body-conscious because they are exposed to too much of it. They cannot just sit in the BK centers, in meditation, like how those who play the role of Ganesha can do. Thus, those doing service on the world stage, in the corporeal world, have been blessed with the ability to easily go into the soul-conscious stage while doing service in the corporeal world. This ability to easily attain the soul-conscious stage is enjoyed through using the role of Skanda. The world servers have to live a life in the corporeal world so as to do service, and they have to live it through enjoying that soul-conscious stage. These world servers have to have their consciousness in the corporeal world so as to understand, know and see what is happening around them while they do world service. So they are living a life in the corporeal world. This is a little similar to the situation where Confluence Aged souls are walking into the divine world. Those who are walking into the divine world would enjoy life through using their divine soul-conscious stage, after having walked into the new world (as Lakshmi or Narayan). But Lakshmi and Narayan are not Confluence Aged effort-makers; whereas the role of Skanda is a role used in the Confluence Age by effort-makers. The soul using the role of Skanda can enjoy life, through enjoying that soul-conscious stage, even now, in this old cycle itself while one is in the Confluence Age. If a soul was interested in doing service which brings him onto the world stage so as to do world service in the corporeal way, through using the corporeal body, then that soul may be using the subtle role of Skanda. However, we have to make sure that we remain in the soul-conscious stage and enjoy the soul-conscious stage when we do world service, if not we would be “enjoying and finishing the fruit of our spiritual efforts” in this birth itself. We have to accumulate the benefits of our spiritual effort-making. To make sure that we accumulate, we should not be in a body-conscious state enjoying name, fame and everything else that we have been provided with for service on the world stage. If we enjoy name and fame through being in the body-conscious stage, we are eating 'the fruits of our effort-making' in this birth itself. We should not eat the fruit in this birth itself. We should be the fruit. There is a difference from being the fruit and eating the fruit. Ganesha is shown eating the fruit later, in the scripture stories because he is enjoying the benefits of his spiritual effort-making later, in his next birth in the new divine world. Skanda, on the other hand, is said to be the fruit itself and he is not shown eating the fruit of spiritual effort-making in this story. However, when we do world service on the world stage, we can easily be eating the benefits of our spiritual effort-making and not just enjoying the stage of being the 'fruit'. Enjoying the stage of being the 'fruit' is enjoying the soul-conscious stage. Eating the fruit is enjoying the fact that we are having or getting name, fame and wealth which we have to use for world service. While playing the role of Skanda, we can enjoy life but we have to enjoy it through appreciating and enjoying the soul-conscious stage. When we accumulate the benefits of our spiritual effort-making now, through remaining in the soul-conscious stage, we accumulate a huge benefit through the Law of Karma. Helping God to transform the world into the divine world, helps to give us a multi-million fold benefit through the Law of Karma. We should make the best of this opportunity. Just like how those who walk into the divine world perform actions there, those who play the role of Skanda also perform actions in the corporeal world. But we have to make sure that we perform actions while enjoying the soul-conscious stage, whereas Lakshmi and Narayan are naturally in the soul-conscious stage and they do not have to make sure that they remain in the soul-conscious stage. The World Servers have been blessed with the subtle role of Skanda which enables them to easily enjoy the soul-conscious stage while they do world service. So, we should use the role. If we do not use it, we are not doing world-service as Skanda. If we are not enjoying the soul-conscious stage while doing world service, we are not World Servers. We are just performing actions which brings us name, fame and so on. We do not earn much, spiritually, through such acts. If we can attain and maintain the soul-conscious stage while doing world service, then the spiritual income is huge because as we become spiritually more powerful, we are helping to bring in the new divine world.
Om Shanti
............................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 10:50pm MHT 23
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 23 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel UniversesAliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (5)
Contents: When we use the role of Ganesha we are making spiritual efforts to go beyond and so we are receiving the fruits of our spiritual effort-making. Skanda, on the other hand, is a stage that is easily achieved because of the spiritual strength of the gathering at the end of the cycle. So Skanda is not associated to effort-making as Ganesha is. Though those who play the role of Skanda are not associated to spiritual effort-making through this representation, those who play the role of Skanda can always earn a spiritual income through making effort to go beyond. Those who use the role of Skanda can do this as spiritual effort makers of the Confluence Age. We had already earned a spiritual income from the beginning of the Confluence Age. Now it is time for world service. World service has to be done at the end of the cycle and it will be successfully done through those who play the role of Skanda. The mind and attention of those who do world service gets turned towards what happens in the corporeal world. Yet, despite that, those who play the role of Skanda will easily remain in the soul-conscious stage while doing world service because it is the end of the Confluence Age. The role of Skanda has to be played so that the battle against the vices can be finally won. This is why in the Hindu scripture stories, Skanda is shown as being victorious in the final battle against the demon who was creating hell for everyone. In this specific Hindu scripture story, while Parvati was trying to get Shiva to marry her, Tarakasura, a demon, was behaving violently and creating hell in all the worlds, and he was also attacking the Devas. The Devas asked Brahma for a chief who can lead them in war against Tarakasura and beat Tarakasura. Brahma told them that Shiva was destined to marry Parvati and that it is only the second son born to them who would be the war-lord, who could lead them and slay Tarakasura. Parvati and Shiva marry eventually and have a second son called Kartikeya, the war-lord. Shiva appoints Kartikeya as the chief of his army so as to kill Tarakasura. Kartikeya and his army fought against Tarakasura and his army. During the battle, Kartikeya killed Tarakasura. Kartikeya is also called by other names, including Skanda. The demon in this story represents the vices. Killing this demon represents wiping the vices off from the face of the earth. This story basically ends the battle with the War Lord, Skanda as finally being victorious over the demon because Skanda is one of the roles played at the end of the Confluence Age. Other deity roles are also played at the end and so other stories make it seem like as if those deities won the final battle. Actually, all the deity roles are used so as to win the final battle against the vices, through using God. However, this story about Skanda, also reflects how when those who play the role of Skanda speak and do service on the world stage, a great battle will be won in favour of God's Confluence Aged spiritual army. Those who play the role of Skanda need not be members of the Brahma Kumaris. Even though they are not members of the Brahma Kumaris, they will be playing a role like those who lead God's army to the forefront, which will help God's work that has to take place at the end of the cycle. This world service helps in the transformation of the old world into the new divine world and so the vices get wiped out completely from the face of the earth. In this story, Parvati and Shiva have to get married first because it is long after the Confluence Aged souls have got married to God, during the Confluence Age, that the role of Kartikeya is played. Kartikeya is also shown as the second son because his role is only used after the role of Ganesha has begun to be used. The role of Parvati and Ganesha begins to be used before the role of Skanda. This is why the founder of the Brahma Kumaris only began service later on. Actually, world service only began after the women took control of the Brahma Kumaris. So the women's role as Parvatis have to be played first before the role of Skanda can be played. Since the women were running the Brahma Kumaris on behalf of the founder, it is as if the founder began the world service through his subtle role. The founder is considered as God's first wife even though he was a man. It is the soul which is playing the role of the wife while using whichever corporeal body it is in. It does not matter whether the corporeal body is a male or female one.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 10:55pm MHT 24
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 24 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Various Confluence Aged roles
Contents: When we are using the various deity roles at the end of the cycle, during the the Confluence Age, we are like aliens to the ordinary Kaliyug world. When making effort to go beyond, the soul becomes more powerful and that develops the ability of the soul to use these Confluence Aged subtle roles well. If one wants to use the subtle deity roles well, one must keep making effort over a long period of time. However, even if our spiritual energy has not really developed well, each time when our effort making is good, we would be able to use a specific subtle deity role well until that stage lasts. Sometimes, even though our stage may not be good, God may use us through a specific subtle deity role. For example, we play the role of Ganga when God makes us explain knowledge well. There are so many other subtle roles too which we can use while God makes us do something in the corporeal world. We enjoy all these roles only in the subtle region even though the corporeal body is being used. Though we may be using different subtle roles, in the Confluence Aged subtle region, we will still be able to subtly see and communicate with each other in the subtle region because all these subtle deity roles are all related to the Confluence Age. So, they are all inter-related in the Confluence Aged subtle region. Just see yourself as the soul, a point of white light seated in your seat in the center of your forehead and then see yourself using a subtle deity role and you will be able to use that role. Only the divine virtues and powers will be in an emerged state when we are in the soul-conscious stage and while using the subtle deity roles. Once we are in a high soul-conscious stage, we can always use any of the other subtle deity roles. Sometimes, the roles we play automatically changes, on it's own, based on the situation we are in. The subtle deity role which we use is based on what we are doing and experiencing during the soul-conscious stage. It also depends on what spiritual service we are involved with while maintaining that soul-conscious stage and on what spiritual service we are doing through that soul-conscious stage. It doesn't really matter if we feel that we are using a specific subtle deity role. It may just be a matter of whether we are using the specialities of a specific subtle deity role. For example, since we are always involved with the creation of the new world, it can be said that we are always using the subtle deity role of Brahma. And since we are always in the process of attaining immortality which we enjoy in the new world, we are always using the subtle Snake Deity stage or role. However, some deity roles have specialities. Examples of these are the subtle deity roles of Skanda and Ganesha. Those who play the role of Skanda might be doing all sorts of world service, including that of explaining the evidences left behind by the ancient people relating to destruction, the end of the cycle and the Confluence Aged events. Those who play the role of Ganesha might not think too highly of the role of Skanda because playing that role can take one's mind away from God. This is one of the reasons why the Brahma Kumaris are not interested in going into the details of what we did in the Copper Age. The Brahma Kumaris have to make sure that all the most powerful Confluence Aged souls are in their stage of Shanker, at the end of the Confluence Age when world transformation takes place in the corporeal way. So BKs might tell you not to waste time digging into the past but to prepare yourself for the future, or for now, through spiritual effort-making. They might tell you that diverting your mind to all the nonsense that we had done from the beginning of the Copper Age, will only divert your mind away from God and spiritual effort-making. They will say that the stories that have been brought down from ancient times relating to the Confluence Age is all in a messed up state and they will tell you not to crack your head over trying to understand them all. They just use spiritual knowledge to explain some of those stories and they do not like to dwell on everything that have been brought down. However, some of us have the role of digging up the past so as to explain what is happening now through the Confluence Age. This is also a role that has to be played as per the World Drama. So when members of the Brahma Kumaris tell us not to waste our time and to just make effort to go beyond, we do not listen to their advice. We have to play our own role and so we don't listen. They also know that whatever we do is based on our own roles. So they 'adopt and adjust' to our ways and we 'adopt and adjust' to their ways. Though they know that we have our own roles to play, the members of the Brahma Kumaris will keep reminding you of BK knowledge, classes, murli points and spiritual effort-making because they are playing their role. Their job is to make sure that we are ready for transformation and so they try to make sure that we do not forget that we have to keep making effort.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:00pm MHT 25
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 25 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Alien Ganga
Contents: Another role which we use and through which we become aliens to the ordinary Kaliyug world is the role of Ganga. Just as some ancient stories had portrayed aliens as having come from somewhere else, even Ganga has been portrayed as having come from another parallel universe called Brahmaloka. Brahmaloka represents the Confluence Aged subtle region which is used for the creation of the new divine world. Ganga is said to have descended to the earth from Brahmaloka because she is a subtle role which is used in the Confluence Aged subtle region, at the end of the cycle. While we are in the Confluence Age, we use Brahmapuri or Brahmaloka even when our spiritual stage is weak because we are all involved with the re-creation of the new divine world. Even if our stage was weak, God can use us as Ganga so as to explain spiritual knowledge. While we, the souls, are in Brahmaloka, we play our roles in the ordinary corporeal world through using whichever corporeal body we are in. So the consciousness of Ganga is directed to what is happening in the ordinary corporeal world even though the consciousness of Ganga belongs to or is in Brahmaloka. This is not easy to portray but the ancient people had done it in a very creative entertaining way because stories are meant to entertain. Listening to the stories would help to give happiness to the deity souls, who had just lost their divine world. The bringing down of Ganga also relates to how at the beginning of the Copper Age, the deity souls who had just walked out of the divine world were trying to bring the role of Ganga into existence again at that time itself so that the divine world can get re-created at that time itself. Since it did not happen and the deity souls began to realise that the role of Ganga can only be brought down into the corporeal world at the end of the cycle, the deity souls began to pave the way for that. There are differences in the stories of how Ganga was brought down to earth. The variations itself is a representation that the story is only a representation of what happens at the end of the cycle. Souls who are in the Confluence Age would not be disturbed by these differences. If one was disturbed, then there is something wrong with the spiritual stage that the soul is in and it has to be corrected. In the story of how Ganga was brought down to earth, Bhagirath had engaged in rigorous penance for bringing Ganga to earth so as to bring salvation to the sixty thousand sons of Sagar, his forefather. "Bhagirath" means the lucky chariot. The lucky chariot is only used at the end of the cycle. This lucky chariot was the founder of the Brahma Kumaris. But until this soul is used again at the end of the cycle, he had done bhakti, from the beginning of the Copper Age, so as to bring the usage of the role of Ganga into the corporeal world. This is why Bhagirath is said to have done penance. The stories created by those who had just walked out of the divine world combines the bhakti that they began doing to the final event, when purification and recreation of the divine world actually happens at the end of the cycle. So Bhagirath, the lucky chariot, is shown as having done penance. Ganga represents the purification process. Bhagirath doing penance for the purification process also represents how all the deity souls had kept doing penance to get God to come into the corporeal world again so that Ganga can play her role on earth again, as God's instrument in the purification process through which the heavenly world is re-created. Ganga is also known as Bhagirathi, or the descendent of Bhagiratha because the role of Ganga is used by those who have adopted the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which is given by God through the mouth of the founder of the Brahma Kumaris. Listening to the knowledge makes you a descendent because you have just taken a new spiritual birth through that. In the story, it is said that Ganga had personally appeared before Maharaja Bhagiratha, before the river descended from Brahmaloka onto Lord Siva’s head, because the role of Ganga begins to be played when the founder of the Brahma Kumaris was used by God to give the Confluence Aged knowledge. All those who narrated the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge while having a link to God played the role of Ganga.
Om Shanti
...............................
From 1996, when I began seeing numerous visions, I was trying to understand what was happening to me. As I was trying to understand this, I began writing all the articles which can be found in this website. Each article is a continuation of the earlier one. So what I had explained in earlier articles were not explained in subsequent articles. This had also allowed me to keep developing what I have to explain. After I had written numerous articles, people were asking me as to which articles they had to read in order to understand something or the other. Thus, in 2015, I began to write books. All the knowledge which a person needs, so as to understand the contents of a book, are given in the book. Thus, a person could understand the contents of a book without having to revert to other articles or books. However, a better understanding could be had through reading the other books. I had also begun writing my first book “Holographic Universe : An Introduction” because I began to have a good understanding on the structure of the Holographic Universe through experiences, guidance from God, research, etc.
It should be remembered that my articles were written while I was trying to understand what was happening to me. So, the emphasis in the articles may have been on my own roles (due to the afterlife of my past births). In my books, I concentrate on just explaining knowledge and not really on giving an explanation on my own role. It should be noted that since there are so many articles, I find it very difficult to update the articles. So there may be information in them which has not been updated. I try my best to keep my eBooks updated. Anyway, to have a better understand of what has been said in this article, read all my earlier articles. Begin by reading the first article which is numbered as No.1 at my List of Articles. Then, re-read this article to have a better understanding. It should be noted that all my articles were written based on time being cyclic. Click here to understand the basics of the Cycle of Time.
Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes
The discussion can be found after the following, which gives an outline of the discussions etc :
Part 1 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens are deity souls
Part 2 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stars, God's Message
Part 3 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hades, Hercules, Ravana, Maya
Part 4 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 330 million deity souls
Part 5 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Consciousness, Brahman, crop circles
Part 6 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Aryans, Past Births, Reptilians, Grey Aliens, UFOs, Crop Circle Messages (1)
Part 7 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Aryans, Past Births, Reptilians, Grey Aliens, UFOs, Crop Circle Messages (2)
Part 8 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Beliefs Materialise Through Parallel Universes
Part 9 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Spiritual Groups (1)
Part 10 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Spiritual Groups (2)
Part 11 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Play of Maya or illusion
Part 12 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Various Parallel Universes in Brahman
Part 13 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Brahmapuri, Shankerpuri)
Part 14 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Brahma and Shanker)
Part 15 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Vishnupuri, Shanker-1)
Part 16 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Vishnupuri, Shanker-2)
Part 17 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Quantum Mechanics & the Various Confluence Aged Roles
Part 18 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Lakshmi & other Subtle Deity Roles
Part 19 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (1)
Part 20 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (2)
Part 21 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (3)
Part 22 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (4)
Part 23 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (5)
Part 24 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Various Confluence Aged roles
Part 25 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Alien Ganga
Part 26 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 60,000 Sons of Sagar (1)
Part 27 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 60,000 Sons of Sagar (2)
Part 28 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sons of Sagar (3)
Part 29 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sons of Sagar, Ganga
Part 30 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Bhagirath, Vyasa, Ganesha, Skanda
Part 31 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Roles of Brahma & Bhagirath
Part 32 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Shiva's Hold on Ganga (1)
Part 33 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Shiva's Hold on Ganga (2 - Purification)
Part 34 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga Ma (1)
Part 35 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga Ma (2)
Part 36 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Subtle Ganga
Part 37 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga, Lakshmi, Brain Hemispheres
Part 38 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hindus pray to God (Alien to our World), Baby Ganesha story
Part 39 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story (1)
Part 40 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story (2)
Part 41 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ancient Stories & Purification Relates to What Happens in Parallel Universes at the End of the Cycle of Time
Part 42 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (1 - Sati, Parvati)
Part 43 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (2 - Shakti, Parvati serves Shiva)
Part 44 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (3 - Moon on Shiva's Head, Third Eye)
Part 45 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (4 - Moon, Ganga, New World)
Part 46 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva(5 - Moon on Shiva's Head, Nitya Kala)
Part 47 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (6 - 3rd, 4th and 5th day moons)
Part 48 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (7 - Ganesha Curses Moon Story, Cursed Moon)
Part 49 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (8 - Moon, Nitya Kala, celebrations)
Part 50 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Comparing Mythologies & their effects
Part 51 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - MapMakers
Part 52 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Mesopotamia, Sumer, Akkad, Babylonia, LIfe Dramas based on Mythology
Part 53 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (1)
Part 54 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (2)
Part 55 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (3)
Part 56 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (4)
Part 57 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Mesopotamian Mythology, Inanna, Ishtar, Nanna, Sin
Part 58 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -World Mothers Inanna-Ishtar (1)
Part 59 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -World Mothers Inanna-Ishtar (2)
Part 60 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers
Part 61 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (1 Entangled Through Love etc)
Part 62 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (2-Entangle with God and not anything else)
Part 63 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (3- Insturments of God)
Part 64 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Descent of World Mothers, Sumerian Kur
Part 65 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (1)
Part 66 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (2)
Part 67 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (3)
Part 68 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (1 - Spiritual Birth, Spiritual Effort Making, Ghosts)
Part 69 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (2 - Attachment, Spiritual Effort Making; Dying Alive Does Not Mean that We Have to Commit Suicide)
Part 70 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (3 - Purification, Spiritual Effort Making)
Part 71 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati is Elder, Surrendered and Married to God (1)
Part 72 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati is Elder, Surrendered and Married to God (2)
Part 73 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (1 - Emerged in 1996; Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births)
Part 74 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (2 - Mapmaker Emerged in 1996)
Part 75 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (3 - Collective Consciousness)
Part 76 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (4 - Solving the Puzzles; Burning Away of the Vices)
Part 77 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 2nd & 3rd Reptilian Immortal Past Births and Sumana Saman
Part 78 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sumana Saman; 3rd Birth's New World Order
Part 79 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sumana Saman's Unhappiness
Part 80 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Roles, Main Ones (1)
Part 81 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Roles, Main Ones (2)
Part 82 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Demons and Deities (1)
Part 83 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Demons and Deities (2)
Part 84 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Story in Samudra Manthan (1)
Part 85 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Story in Samudra Manthan (2)
Part 86 -Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Rahu, Ketu, Reptilian Immortal Past Births
Post 87 and 88 : Links provided, for more discussions connected to this thread.
Post 89: (28th Oct 2014)
I have not updated all my earlier articles to reflect my later experiences. I have inserted the date of posting the article, so that the readers will know that one was written earlier and the other was written later.
Some of the alien experiences, which people have, are visions of aliens because God gives visions (based on the worship practices, believes of the people, etc). These are nice experiences.
Some alien experiences involve the ‘practices of the underworld’. So the vices (of all those who had been involved with the alien believe system in ancient times and during the present time) can make things happen as a Collective Consciousness. The quantum energies will serve them too, so as to materialise stuff etc.
However, some of the alien experiences involve those who had time-travelled from the Mid-Confluence into the present time. Maybe, only their descendants made it to the present time. At first, I was wondering if these people had made it to the present time because if the time-travelling was not done properly, the time-travellers could disappear into thin air like how crafts disappear at the Bermuda Triangle and at the Devil’s Triangle. However, someone who was regularly seeing aliens told me that if I just looked up, I will be able to see the aliens. One day, while remembering what he had said, I looked up and I saw the aliens, their UFO-like crafts etc. They were happy to see me. They left their crafts (in the sky) and were coming towards me. It was as if they wanted to make contact with me. One had come very near me. I got scared and ran off into the house. I did not act like an instrument of God because I was too scared. I was so scared that I did not even remember that I was an instrument of God. Anyway, after that, I stopped mixing with the people who see aliens. And I kept telling my subconscious mind not to ever let me see aliens again because I was not interested in having that kind of experiences or relationships. With time, since I did not have another of those alien experiences; I began to think about it and decided that some of them must have made it to the present time or their descendants must have made it to the present time.
The aliens were supposed to help the religious founders (like Christ) to establish their religion as prophesied. They were also supposed to help others, as per the ancient plan. They were also supposed to make sure that the sciences get redeveloped. For example, they must have given the knowledge which was used to build the Coral Castle (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coral_Castle). They will make sure that the world continues to exist, during the destructive events, before the Golden Age comes into existence. But they and their descendants cannot walk into the Golden Aged world. They cannot mix with humans because of the ancient (gods-angel-helper-human) caste system which they still follow. They are probably in the angel or helper category.
..................................
Page 1:
Thu, Jan 13 2011 11:29pm MHT 1
Pari
520 Posts
To understand what is being said here relating to aliens, greys, UFOs, collective consciousness of Reptilian Immortal past births, crop circles etc and to understand what is being said here, please also read all the other articles which can be found through :
Global Brahma Kumaris - Pari's articles and videos
_______________________________________
Title: Part 1 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens are deity souls
Contents: Time travels in a cycle of 5000 years. It begins with the Golden Age or Satyug which lasts for 1250 years. Then comes the Silver Age or Tetrayug which lasts for 1250 years. After that comes the Copper Age or Dwapuryug which lasts for 1250 years. And then finally there is the Iron Age which is also known as Kaliyug. Kaliyug also lasts for 1250 years. There is a Confluence Age or Sangamyug which overlaps the last part of Kaliyug and the next Golden Age. The Confluence Age lasts for about 100 years and will end around 2036. During this Confluence Age, God uses the deity souls to transform the world back into a divine world. Deity souls are those who take birth in the Golden and Silver Ages. It is the deity souls who will be involved with helping God to transform the old world into the new divine world, at the end of the cycle. God has created special subtle regions for the transformation of the old world into the new divine world. The deity souls use these subtle regions, during their effort making, for world transformation. Subtle regions can also be referred to as parallel universes. Psychic abilities allow one to subtly sense what is going on in other parallel universes. Thus, those who have psychic abilities would be able to sense that the souls in the Confluence Aged parallel universes would safe the corporeal world and them, when world transformation gets closer and closer. The godly work going on, through these Confluence Aged subtle regions might be sensed by those who have psychic abilities. The snake-like aliens which some people are able to sense through the subtle regions are the deity souls going into the soul-conscious state. When the deity souls are in the soul-conscious stage, they are the subtle snake deities. For more on the snake deity and the snake people, read my articles on the “Snake Deities and the Naga Clan”. In ancient times, at the end of Tetrayug or the Silver Age, the aliens who had come into this ordinary corporeal world from another parallel universe were the deity souls when they walked out of their divine heavenly dimension and world. From the divine world and divine dimension, they walked into this ordinary world and ordinary dimension. Their bodies and consciousness transformed into the ordinary state as they walked out from that divine world to come into this ordinary world. They had the advanced sciences with them, including UFO-like air-crafts. When these deity souls transformed into the ordinary state and walked into the ordinary world, even matter transformed and everything else went into the ordinary world with them. Thus, their air-crafts which they were using were all from another parallel universe which had come into this ordinary world. They walked out of one dimension or universe and walked into another dimension or universe together with everything else which they brought with them. Everything that had been used in the divine world started getting pulled into the earth through earthquakes when they walked into the ordinary universe because that, which was meant for the deities of the heavenly world, cannot exist in the ordinary dimension of the ordinary world. Thus, deity souls would be able to re-collect how souls had moved from one universe into another. This will give them the ability to believe that souls can move around from one universe to another. Thus deity souls will find it easy to believe that aliens do exist and that they will move into our universe from another parallel universe, one day. These deity souls can then wait for it with the believe that it is happening and that it will happen. It is because these souls, who believe in aliens, are deity souls themselves that they associate themselves to the aliens. They think the aliens are going to safe them. But in reality, it is the Confluence Aged souls who are the aliens who will be saving them. The aliens who will be coming again through another parallel universe are the deity souls,of the Confluence Age.
Om Shanti
....................
Fri, Jan 14 2011 11:30pm MHT 2
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 2 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stars, God's Message
Contents: When the deity souls walk into the new divine dimension of the new world, from the Confluence Age, the new world gets created. Then, all those people who believe that the aliens will safe them, will either walk into the new world with them or go back to the Soul World with them. Only a limited number will be walking into the new world. All the rest will be going back to the Soul World. Later, those who belong to the deity clan will return into the divine corporeal world to live a heavenly life. This is why those who are waiting for the aliens are waiting for them to take them away with them into another universe. This is why those who are waiting for the aliens, say that one day those aliens will come to safe them. The deity soul would have sanskaras or remembrances emerging to influence the soul to move towards his goal of world transformation. Thus, the fact that the soul within that body is a deity soul influences that person to wait for world transformation with faith that it will happen because the soul will know that it has happened before and that it is time for it to happen again. But in the body-conscious state, the person may not know of what is happening within him, the soul. So they will not realise that what is happening within the soul is influencing them. God uses the most powerful deity souls to transform the world back for the whole deity clan. Those people who are waiting for the aliens to safe them should wake up and get involved with making effort to safe themselves and the world. They should make effort to become spiritually powerful so that God would use them too for world transformation. When God uses you for world transformation, you become one of God's helpers. You will receive a huge spiritual income for that through the Law of Karma. You will become one of the stars or angels who others will be able to sense through the subtle region. People who do not understand what is happening will wonder what is happening and can try to explain it through so many ways until their attention is turned to the Confluence Aged souls and then, they will begin to realise that what they had sensed was these Confluence Aged souls. In God's message given through the Brahma Kumaris' Avyakt murli dated 9-4-1986 it has been said, “Your influence, as spiritual stars, falls on the world just as the physical stars influence the world. The more powerful that you, the stars, make yourself, to that extent is there influence on the souls of the world, and this will continue to be so in the future. The greater the darkness all around, the more clearly the sparkle of the stars is visible and so as the darkness of lack of attainment continues to increase, and it will increase more and more, to that extent you, the spiritual stars, will be able to experience having a special influence on all. Everyone will be able to see you in the form of the sparkling stars of the earth, in your form of the dot of light. They will also see you in your form as a body of light, as the angels. Just as they are using their time, money and energy to research into the stars of the sky so, on seeing you, the spiritual stars, they will be amazed. They will watch the constellation of this earth, the sparkle of the angels and the beauty of the stars radiating light and they will ask, 'Who are these? Where does this sparkle and light reaching the earth, come from?' At the period of establishment (the beginning), many had visions of Brahma and Krishna, even when sitting far away. This wave of visions spread everywhere: 'Who is this? What am I seeing?' ; the attention of many was drawn to try and understand. In the same way, now, at the end in all different corners, this sparkle of both forms (the form of the dot of light and the form of the angel) through which they will see BapDada and the children, will be visible. From one this will spread to many and the attention of all will be drawn here. This divine scene is waiting for all of you to become complete; when you experience this angelic stage of consciousness easily there will be visions of the ones who truly are the angels. ”. In this message, BapDada refers to God as 'Bap or Father' using the first chariot who is referred to as Dada. Dada means elder brother.
Om Shanti
.....................
Fri, Jan 14 2011 11:35pm MHT 3
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 3 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hades, Hercules, Ravana, Maya
Contents: At the end of Kaliyug, the vices would be in their most powerful state and they would play havoc to influence the soul and to give people a wrong understanding in order to keep people under their control. Allowing the person to recognise the soul within him as a deity soul would take control away from the vices. Thus, the vices would try it's best to make sure that the person does not recognise the soul within him as a deity soul. The Kaliyug consciousness, under the influence of the vices, can also make the wildest things happen and materialise. The vices, as consciousness, can give messages and make things materialise. But if you have desires of wanting to communicate with aliens, God might see your desires and communicate with you like as if an alien is communicating with you. God satisfies our desires and so He might do this too to satisfy your desire. So sometimes the messages you receive may be from God. The leader of the deity souls, in the Confluence Age, is God and He gives a special hand to the deity souls, at the end of the cycle to help them to transform their consciousness back into the divine deity consciousness. God has been portrayed through many names and roles in the legends which portrays this special role which God plays at this time, so as to help the deity souls. However, the names associated to God have also often been associated to the deity souls because God uses them as instruments. God shows you the way to the Truth and He will always treat you well. But if it is not God but the vices which is involved, the treatment and visions might be vicious. So people who claim to have been hurt by the aliens may be the victims of the vices-in-action. If the vices are involved in giving the messages, then it would make it seem like as if beings from outer space had given the messages, thus, diverting the deity soul's attention away from the Truth. The vices will try to deceive you to act as its' instrument. The vices in us represents Hades in the legendary stories. Hades also represents the collective consciousness of all the human souls who are under the control of the vices. Hades includes all those who are influenced by the vices. Hades is the Greek god who is the King of the Underworld. The vices have been associated to the underworld because of the dark evil nature of the vices. The vices are the energies of the soul that have been transformed into the vices because of the soul's weak, ordinary state. The vices had been given an elevated status as a god in the legendary stories because it is the vices which helps to destroy the old world, thus allowing the new divine world to continue. The vices have also been given an elevated status because Man is the lord and master in this corporeal world. Where matter is concerned, we are like their lords and so they will fulfil our desires. This is why the photon and the electron allows us to observe them as particles when we want to observe them. The vices need a corporeal body to play the role of Hades. The vices by itself is not 'elevated' in nature but it is because human souls or human beings are influenced by the vices that Hades has been given an elevated status because Man is the lord and master where the corporeal world is concerned. It is Mankind, while under the influence of the vices, who destroy the old world through the usage of the sciences and their consciousness. The vices are influencing some deity souls to believe in aliens instead of believing in the Truth that they are deity souls. The Truth is that it is the Confluence Aged souls (or deity souls) who are in the process of walking in, from the Confluence Aged subtle dimension, into the divine corporeal dimension, as the vibrations in the Confluence Aged subtle regions transforms the corporeal world into the divine world. However, the vices are playing havoc to turn everyone's attention away from this Truth. Thus, some people believe that aliens will be walking into our universe from another parallel universe, at the end of the cycle. The battle between Hercules and Hades represents the battle between the divine virtues and the vices. When we transform, our virtues transform into the divine virtues and the vices are transformed back into the divine virtues and powers. Hercules represents the instruments of God who are on the side of the Truth. The virtues will be victorious within them to enable them to enjoy the soul-conscious stage and so they will understand the Truth. Hades represents the vices-in-action. Ravana also represents the vices-in-action. By the words, 'vices-in-action', I mean that the human being will take actions based on the vices that are emerging within him to take control. If the human being does not take any action through the influence of the vices that emerge to take control, then that human being is not playing the role of Ravana or Hades. If the vices are just at mind level and are not put into action, then those human beings are like the milder Maya, a female demon in the Hindu scriptures. Maya can mean different things in Hinduism, but it is Maya, the female demon which the Brahma Kumaris are referring to when they refer to Maya as being the 5 vices, when actions are not taken based on the influence of the vices. When doing meditation, one must be careful because the vices can portray itself like God to give a wrong interpretation and understanding.
Om Shanti.
.....................
Fri, Jan 14 2011 11:45pm MHT 4
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 4 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 330 million deity souls
Contents: The Hindu religion is often seen as the religion of 330 million gods. It is viewed in this way because there were about 330 million deities living at the end of the Silver Age. So there will have to be about 330 million deity souls transforming at the end of this 5000 year cycle of time, which is about to end soon. Most of these deity souls may still be in their tamopradhan state now. Many of them may be waiting for the more powerful deity souls to make effort and be victorious in transforming the ordinary world into the divine world. This may be why some people may be able to sense that aliens are going to come and safe them at the end of the cycle. They may be able to sense the presence of the other deity souls in the Confluence Aged parallel universes. The depth of the deity soul is very powerful because of the powerful divine nature of the energies there. The depth of some of the deity souls is very powerful and it influences the person to make effort in order to help God with the re-creation of the divine world. However, it is not that powerful for other deity souls and so they wait for the more powerful ones to help them transform. The deity souls are the most tamopradhan souls on earth now. We came here from the Soul World, before all the devotee souls came here. The devotee souls come down from the Soul World from the beginning of the Copper Age. Since the deity souls came down during the Golden and Silver Ages, we are the most tamopradhan by the end of the cycle. The longer the soul is in the corporeal world, the more tamopradhan they are. The energies of the deities in heaven are divine and so the vices cannot exist within them. When we transform from the divine state into the ordinary state, at the end of the Silver Age, it is the beginning for our energies to change into the vices. When our energies are in the weak ordinary state, they can change into the vices. Such a thing does not happen in the divine world. Further, the longer the soul has been in the ordinary corporeal world, the more the spiritual strength is lost. Since the soul is getting weaker through losing it's spiritual strength, it is easier for the soul's energies to get transformed into the vices, by the end of the cycle. The more we use the vices, the greater the accumulation of the vices until we become tamopradhan. The more the vices within us, the more tamopradhan we would be. But if we kept going into the blissful soul-conscious stage, we would be able to transform that tamopradhan nature into a satopradhan or sato nature. No matter how bad a tamopradhan state we get into, the deity souls will be able to bring themselves out of it when they go within. When the deity souls go within, their divine energies which are there deep within them, would help them to come out of that tamopradhan state. During the Confluence Age, when the divine energies emerge to the top, the intellect becomes divine and it links us to God. When we are linked to God, we use God's energies to become more powerful. When we are linked to God, deity souls might even be able to see time moving in a cycle. We are in a blissful state, during these kind of experiences. But even if we are not making effort to go within, our past experiences in respect of time moving in a cycle, can emerge to influence us to believe that time must be moving in a cycle. However, through making effort to go beyond into the blissful stage, one can experience the cycle and know as to which is the Truth and as to which is not. One must keep making effort to go beyond into the blissful state because it is when you attain that stage that you will know and understand as to who you really are. You have to be victorious over the vices to experience the blissful stage. Deity souls will finally be victorious over the vices. This is the reason why the ancient Greeks had portrayed Hercules as being victorious in the battle that took place between Hades and Hercules. The battle takes place in the subtle region of the Confluence Age, which is a parallel universe. Even if a deity soul was struggling to go within, ultimately, they will succeed when the world gets transformed through the collective effort-making of the numerous Confluence Aged deity souls. If you keep contemplating upon what I say and if your understanding keeps improving as you keep contemplating on it, then you must be a deity soul because this spiritual knowledge is there deep within you and that will help the deity soul to understand what I am saying. The 330 million deity souls are not united now. But we have to unite because we belong to the same deity clan.
Om Shanti
.....................
Fri, Jan 14 2011 11:58pm MHT 5
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 5 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Consciousness, Brahman, crop circles
Contents: Since this is the end of Kaliyug, the vices would be in their most powerful state. The more powerful the vices are, within the soul and collectively world-wide, the more havoc they can cause to make the soul believe all sorts of things. Anyone who can believe that aliens do exist and that these aliens will safe them at the end, must be deity souls. These deity souls need to move into the Confluence Age instead of being influenced by the vices. The Confluence Age is for the deity souls. The vices can make miracles happen and give messages to turn the deity souls' attention away from the Truth so that the vices can stay in control. When we have the belief that aliens do exist in another dimension, we are moving into a consciousness that would have a subtle region based on that consciousness. Then, a gathering of souls who hold the same believe can make things happen through that subtle region or parallel universe. This collective consciousness of all the believers makes things happen. The subtle region which we are in is based on the consciousness which we are in. If we are not in a specific subtle consciousness, that subtle region will not exist. But the possibilities that it will exist remains. It is when we attain a specific consciousness that the subtle region based on that consciousness exists. Since there are various kinds of subtle consciousness which we can have, there are various kinds of subtle regions or parallel universes. As you change your consciousness, you or your consciousness goes into a different subtle region. God flows along with whatever we want and with however we want things to happen. So the messages which some people think is from aliens, may also be from God. When God is involved, the consciousness is referred to as Brahman. But when the vices are involved, then one can't refer to the collective consciousness as Brahman because Brahman involves God, the virtues and powers only. Actually, those who are familiar with the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge of the Brahma Kumaris would say that Brahman only relates to what happens during the Confluence Age because it is then that God's vibrations are directly released into the world so as to get the world transformed. However, a lot of different meanings have been given to the word Brahman and so it has included situations which does not involve the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle. Despite the wider usage of the word Brahman, when the vices are involved, that consciousness cannot be referred to as Brahman. When the vices are involved, one can only refer to it as consciousness. And if God is involved, then the consciousness is Brahman. Where Brahman is concerned, the messages given would relate to the Truth. But if the vices are involved, then it can seem like as if beings from outer space had given the messages. Thus, the deity soul's attention is diverted away from the Truth. Consciousness can make crop circle messages appear in reality. When human consciousness is involved in giving the message, crop circle messages materialise because Man is the lord and master in this corporeal world and so matter would obey our commands, even if matter would not obey us in the perfect manner as it would in the divine world. God can also give messages through crop circles if we want to get messages that way. Matter would also obey God's commands because God is very powerful. It is because deity souls are involved, that these crop circles are often located near ancient sites. The ancient sites were created or built by the deity souls from the beginning of the Copper Age which is about from 2500 years ago. Those sites were built so that the deity souls can use them at the end of this cycle, to relate the message of how time travels in a cycle and of how it is time to re-create the divine world. If one thinks that these ancient sites were built by aliens from another planet, then the vices may be involved in misinterpreting the actual meaning of 'aliens and other universes'. If at soul-level, it is the deity souls who are considered as the aliens and at body-conscious level, the person is not aware of this, then the person can mistakenly believe that it might be aliens from outer space. One should be able to recognise that which is false and that which is based on the Truth. The Truth is that your original qualities are the virtues and powers. The Truth is that you may be a deity soul who will be walking into the Golden Age or you might take your next birth there or in the Silver Age. But that which is false, meaning the vices, is not enabling you to recognise this and so you wait for aliens to safe you. You should see yourself as Hercules, the hero, the one who is instrumental in helping the world to transform. Hercules represents all those who are influenced by the Truth. God is Truth and our virtues and powers in their divine state is also the Truth. Anything that is related to the true original state of the soul and Supreme Soul is part of the Truth. In Satyug or the Golden Age, there is only Truth because the souls are in their original divine state and because the corporeal world is based on the state of the human souls living in the corporeal world. 'Sat' means Truth and Satyug means the Age of Truth. The Truth will eventually be victorious and this is why Hercules, Rama, Krishna and others are shown as being victorious ultimately. You should strive to become like Hercules, and your aim should be to be victorious over Hades.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:01am MHT 6
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 6 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Aryans, Past Births, Reptilians, Grey Aliens, UFOs, Crop Circle Messages (1)
Contents: The people who lived in the divine world, during the first half of the cycle of time, are the true Aryans. The people who had walked out of the divine world are referred to as Aryans because they were the Aryans who had walked out of the divine world. They are also referred to as snakes and reptilians because they were the souls whose human form had transformed from the ordinary state into the divine state at the end of the cycle. And they were also the souls whose corporeal form had transformed back into the ordinary state when they walked out of the divine world. The Aryans were from the divine Parallel Universe. They had walked out of the divine world with the advanced sciences. So, after having walked out of the divine world, they may have engaged in outer space traveling. I am not sure about that. The Aryans are people who had lived on earth while the world was a divine world. When the divine world was lost through the transformation of the divine world into the ordinary world, everything that belonged to the divine world was pulled into the earth and the people were trying to re-build their world on earth. I view those who had walked out of the divine world as the first generation in the Copper Age. Others may see it differently. The second and third generation of people, in the Copper Age, had done bhakti to play the immortal role through which those past births emerge at the end, at the specified times, so as to play their roles at the end of the cycle as reptilians. I shall refer to these past births, who had done this, as the reptilian past births, for convenience. These reptilian past births are also influencing people to see the grey aliens and UFOs. When those ancient people, who play the role of the reptilian past births later on, were programming themselves to remain immortal, they also programmed it such that their combined consciousness will remain united and give visions of grey aliens which can be made to look like a reality through the usage of our consciousness. It is because these grey aliens are a result of the combined consciousness of those who were referred to as reptilians that it is said that the grey aliens are the servants of the reptilians. In later videos, I will be discussing how the combined forces of those reptilian past births are producing grey aliens in the world now. The collective consciousness of those reptilian past births are also helping to give all the crop circle messages and so on. Those reptilian past births are using corporeal bodies now because the soul had kept taking rebirths even though the reptilian past birth was programmed to emerge to continue influencing the soul so as to make sure that the messages are carried down to the end of the cycle. But, I would still say that the usage of the vices is involved where the grey aliens and the crop circle messages are concerned because those reptilian past births involve the usage of the vices; and even the present day people, who believe in the aliens, are subtly helping to give life to the grey aliens because of the influence of the vices. Through the influence of the reptilian past births, even the present day people have a consciousness which supports the collective consciousness of the reptilian past births. This is something that has to be understood through contemplation. It is the unhappiness on having lost their divine world which made those reptilian past births keep their roles in an emerged state so that they can help to bring in their perfect world at the end of the cycle. The soul is still influenced by this 'unhappiness because it has lost it's divine world', which is why the vices are involved in making all the modern day people support the collective consciousness of those reptilian past births. But in the body-conscious state, where people feel that they are the bodies, they are not aware that the soul is experiencing this unhappiness. It is when one is making effort to go into the soul-conscious stage that one can be aware of the feelings that are influencing the soul, at a deep subtle level. The divine people in the divine world were always guided by divine guidance as per the World Drama. But those ancient people, who had walked out of the divine world had tried to re-create the divine world at that time itself, when actually it was not time for that to happen at that time. This shows that what they had done was not through divine guidance. Their desires, based on their unhappiness, had made them do that. This means that they were doing things based on the influence of the vices. I have discussed this further in the videos on the 'right hemispheres of the brain' in this series of videos. Please listen to that.
Om Shanti
....................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:08am MHT 7
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 7 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Aryans, Past Births, Reptilians, Grey Aliens, UFOs, Crop Circle Messages (2)
Contents: Just as the first generation of those people who had walked out of the divine world, were not having divine guidance, even the second and third generation in the Copper Age, were not being guided by divine guidance which will explain why they were trying to keep their roles in an emerged state to play the role of the reptilian past births. These past births can emerge now to influence us and to give us messages but that is not spirituality. The past births are not supposed to be in an emerged state because, in each birth, we only use the role of that birth. We are not supposed to use the roles of past births. This is why when I go into the soul-conscious stage, during which time I enjoy the Power of Yoga with God, the past birth which is in an emerged state, looks like as it is tortured before it flies back deep within. It is not supposed to be in an emerged state which is why it cannot remain in an emerged state when I am in the divine soul-conscious stage. These past births can try to guide us so that they can play their role at the end of the cycle but we cannot take that guidance as guidance from God. But I noticed that these past births can help to explain the myths very well because they were involved with their creation. However, God also enables us to understand the myths through the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge and through the understanding that is within Him based on the Truth. God's guidance will lead you to attain a soul-conscious stage. The knowledge given by these past births will not take us into the soul-conscious stage through which we get purified by God. But if we contemplate upon it while thinking about the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, it takes us beyond into the soul-conscious stage, where we are linked to God. These past births can try to make it seem like as if God was guiding you but they are not God.Sometimes, I feel so sorry for a past birth of mine because he is trying to help and I take that help; and then, I turn to God and shut this reptilian past birth out. I know that it is only spiritual effort making, to establish the link to God, which will help us to establish the new world and that reptilian past birth is also aware of that. He is also aware that he cannot make effort to become divine. However, around 1996, when my spiritual strength was not as powerful as it is now, that past birth was taking control of my body and it was making effort to go beyond and it was becoming spiritually more powerful. One needs the corporeal body to make spiritual efforts and that reptilian past birth was using my body and becoming spiritually more divine. Such a thing only happens to the subtle deity roles which we use and to our Confluence Aged spiritual effort-maker role. I really don't know how that can happen to the reptilian past birth unless that reptilian past birth is also a role which is supposed to be used in the Confluence Age but the past birth is getting removed during the soul-conscious stage because it is the vices which are influencing him to emerge and play a role at the end of the cycle. I have discussed what these reptilian past births had done in other videos. In most of the videos, I have referred to them as the past births at the beginning of the Copper Age. Sometimes, I referred to them as the people who had walked out of the divine world because there is a Confluence between the end of the Silver Age and the beginning of the Copper Age. I am just using the words reptilian past birth in this video so as to identify which past birth I am talking about. I prefer not to use this term because it might confuse people as to which reptilians I am talking about. The true reptilians are the Confluence Aged people who are in the process of transforming into the divine people through their effort-making. What the reptilian past births are doing in respect of the grey aliens, UFOs and so on, does not turn them into reptilians unless the souls, in the bodies which they are in, are Confluence Aged effort-makers. Anyway, at the moment, I am not discussing how the reptilian past births are creating the appearances of the grey aliens, UFOs and crop circles through their collective consciousness. I would like to discuss that when I discuss holograms. For the time being, I am just concentrating on the aspect where the vices can also make things happen and materialise based on the collective consciousness of the people who hold certain believes based on the influence of the vices.
Om Shanti
..................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:27am MHT 8
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 8 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Beliefs Materialise Through Parallel Universes
Contents: In the sakar murlis, or God's messages, of the Brahma Kumaris, it has been said that the corporeal world always existed. Even in Hinduism, it has been said that the world will keep continuing with the beginning of the new cycle. Since the corporeal world on earth exists for the enjoyment of Mankind, it will just continue to exist through Brahman or consciousness. The consciousness of God and Man is so powerful that it can make miracles happen. Through our joint consciousness with God, the world can and will continue to exist. Anything and everything can be changed to make it continue to exist. Thus, there will not be any need to move off to another planet. We can keep using this planet for our enjoyment through Brahman, the combined subtle forces of all energies. Matter will flow along with whatever we want and make things materialise or disappear as per our desires. This is why the photon behaves like particles, which are corporeal in nature, when observed. Otherwise they they behave like waves of light, which has a subtle nature. When the human soul shows his intent to observe the photon or electron by using an instrument to observe which slit the photon or electron passed through, the instrument together with the electron and photon allowed the photon and electron to be observed in the form of the particle, so that it can be observed. The collective show of the human's intent to observe, had collectively made matter flow along with Man's desires. This is the basis upon which matter is seen in in its' materialised form in the corporeal world. When you believe that aliens are researching on human beings, a special subtle region begins to exist just for that purpose or belief. This belief will enable this belief to be expressed through a subtle region which is based on that consciousness. Things can be made to materialise to make it look like as if aliens are researching on us and many people can get badly affected by this believe. Any bad treatment received through these believes, is the work of the vices. Even the vices express themselves through subtle regions. It is being said that when we are subjected to certain kinds of electromagnetic waves, we can begin to experience the grey aliens experimenting on us. But it is my opinion that if I am subjected to those electromagnetic waves, I will not see the grey aliens because I am in control over what I allow myself to experience. I just want to stay linked to God and my mind, intellect and sanskaras will keep me linked to God. Through being linked to God, I get God's assistance to not feel the effects of those electromagnetic waves. It is the weak ones or the ones who are not alert with the proper consciousness, who get easily influenced by others and by all sorts of electromagnetic waves. If one wants greater control over oneself, one should turn one's mind to God and receive His help so as not to be influenced by others and by these electromagnetic waves. The ordinary world during the Iron Age, is the devil's world and so all sorts of electromagnetic waves can influence us in all sorts of ways. The spiritual state of matter and the world depends on the spiritual state of Mankind. When we are tamopradhan, nature acts in a tamopradhan manner. Nature also satisfies the tamopradhan desires of human beings who are under the control of the vices. Thus, nature can provide the electromagnetic waves which will enable us to experience the grey aliens. Nature will also enable aliens and so many other things to materialise so as to satisfy our tamopradhan desires. We should turn our mind to God and to the transformation of the world to the divine world instead. Then, you become aliens to this ordinary world and move into the divine dimension. As residents of the Confluence Aged subtle region, we are aliens where this ordinary world is concerned. We should be concerned about helping ourselves and our world. If a person is saying that nature will just transform as per the drama, then they may be deity souls who are waiting for the other deity souls to transform, through which the whole world transforms. Or they may be souls who are able to sense that nature and everything else is transforming because of their greater subtle or psychic abilities to sense this transformation process. Nature cannot change by itself. It is dependent on Man. When Man transforms, nature will transform. Man is the lord and master in the corporeal world. Nature is dependent on and serves Man. This is why the photon and electron allows man to observe it in it's corporeal nature, as a particle, when man wants to observe it.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:32am MHT 9
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 9 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Spiritual Groups (1)
Contents: Those who believe in aliens may belong to the deity clan of the Confluence Age. After the deity souls lost their divine world at the end of Tetrayuga, they were moving away from each other in search of new lands because the earthquakes where pulling their kingdoms into the earth. Then, slowly, as other religions begins to exist and the world population increases, the deity souls move further and further away from each other, and get lost with time because they forget that they are deity souls. Since they have moved away from their clan, by the end of the cycle, they will search for their clan again. The soul will be searching for it's clan but at body-conscious level, the person may not be aware of it. At the end of the cycle, during the Confluence Age, we will all meet each other again and come into the deity clan again. This has been portrayed in the Mahabharata story through the Pandavas losing their kingdom and then moving away from each other while living an incognito life. The Pandavas finally, reunite to regain their kingdom. God uses various means to bring all the deity souls together, during the Confluence Age. In Kaliyug, because of their weak state, many deity souls might still be searching for the deity clan which they belong to. The people, within whom there are deity souls, would find it more comfortable when they are nearer to or with their own clan. There must be deity souls within all those who believe that a New Age is about to begin. Buddha, Christ, Mohammad and their followers are not deity souls though sometimes the deity souls might be influenced to become a Buddhist, Christian or Muslim because of their weak state or to help bring in world unity at the end through influencing the members of other religions through the spiritual knowledge of that religion. In the weak state, one will find it more difficult to understand and realise as to which spiritual group one belongs to. Thus, because of their tamopradhan state, they start searching for the spiritual group which they belong to. Then, a day may come when they may have gone deep within and they understand as to which group they belong to. That may be the end of their search unless they have not met their spiritual group as yet or they have not really understood their experience. When I first saw the photo of the founder of the Brahma Kumaris, I had this feeling that he was like my father and I had just stood there and kept looking at him like as if I was happy to see him again. But I had never seen him in this life before. BKs call him Brahma Baba. Later, when I was talking to another BK about it, she told me that one day she had seen Brahma Baba's face in the sky and at that time, she did not know him or the Brahma Kumaris as yet. When she was brought to the Brahma Kumaris, she immediately recognised him, in the photo that was hanging in the BK center. Sometimes we get indications which tells us something about to which group we belong to. When I first went for a public program held by the Brahma Kumaris, I did not know any BKs and so I was wondering as to who I should go and talk to. I saw a lady standing very silently and I was attracted to her. I felt like going and talking to her and so I did. Later, it turned out that she was one of the centerwasis who was in charge of the BK center nearest to me and she was also the one who was appointed to give the introductory classes to the group which I was in. She became like a guide to me and I learnt a lot through her. She may have been one of those who I was closely mixing with at the beginning of the Copper Age which may also have been one of the reasons why I felt like going and talking to her when I first saw her. At the beginning of 2010, when I saw what the others were doing in the internet, relating to the New Age, aliens, consciousness and so on, I began to feel that these people were also part of the spiritual group which I belonged to and so I slowly proceeded to move among them. Sometimes, when spiritual or psychic experiences try to tell us of who we are and to which spiritual group we belong to, we may not understand them because of the influence of the vices. Within the deity clan itself there were various kingdoms and that too is a reason why the deity souls attach themselves to different groups that relate to the New Age. The kingdom which I belonged to, at the beginning of the divine world and at the beginning of the Copper Age, was close to Bharath and so I prefer keeping in touch with those deity souls of Bharath who are in the Brahma Kumaris. Others may belong to different kingdoms further away from Bharath, which may be why their preference is a little different from those which are closely associated to Bharath. Actually, all the lands in the Golden Age were considered as being part of Bharath. There was just one world empire, in the Golden Age, even though there were many kingdoms. However, at the beginning of the Copper Age, that united world or empire was not in existence anymore. In the Copper, there were just kingdoms which were slowly moving apart because of various reasons. The fact that we belong to different kingdoms help to create differences at the beginning of the Copper Age and we often associate ourselves to these differences which we had created at the beginning of the Copper Age. However, we all belong to one deity clan and we have to recognise and accept that. That is essential for the creation of the divine World Empire.
Om Shanti
.....................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:35am MHT 10
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 10 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Spiritual Groups (2)
Contents: When Buddha, Christ, Mohammad and their followers go within, through meditation, and experience enlightenment, they would enjoy the pure state of the soul. They would not have the spiritual knowledge and experiences which the deity souls have. Thus, they would not accept or understand the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge like how the deity souls would. Further, since they had come into the corporeal world from the beginning of the Copper Age, they would also find it difficult to accept the Golden and Silver Ages or the cycle of time. They would not have lived in the Golden and Silver Ages and so they might not be able to accept those Ages or they might not give importance to those Ages to the extent that the deity souls give importance to it. For the deity souls, the most important thing would be the re-creation of the new world and all their attention would be turned towards the coming of the new divine world. The Christians would be concerned about the end but the deity souls would be concerned about the New World that comes after the end of this cycle of time. The Buddhist, Christians and Muslims would not yearn for the new world because they have not lived there and they would not be living there. They will not have the spiritual knowledge about the cycle and world transformation deep within them. Thus, they will find it more difficult to accept the cycle because the cycle is not of much importance to them since they will not live through the cycle as the deity souls. It is only within the deity souls that the spiritual knowledge and experiences are there that time does travel in a cycle and that the world does get transformed into a divine world for us to live in. When the deity souls go within, they will be influenced by this knowledge and experiences of having lived through the cycle. The deity souls lived through the cycle of 5000 years, by taking many births. So, they will be able to accept that the cycle of 5000 years does exist. Some deity souls do not come down, from the Soul World, into the corporeal world at the beginning of the cycle. They only come later, in either the Golden Age or the Silver Age. But since they would have seen the world getting transformed into their divine world and they would have seen the loss of their divine world, they will know that they had lived in that divine world. Thus, they will find it easy to believe in the cycle because they have seen these happening many times in many cycles. If you believe or are able to accept the cycle of time, then you might be a deity soul who had lived in the heavenly world, which has been referred to by many names, including Atlantis and Dwarka. Even if you are not sure as to the duration of the cycle but you believed that time travels in a cycle or you are able to accept that that time travels in a cycle, beginning with Satyug and ending with Kaliyug, you might be a deity soul. But if you are not able to accept that the end of the cycle or that the end of Kaliyug is now, and you only thought that the end would be a long time away as per the Hindu cycle of time which is actually based on the cosmological cycle, then you might be a devotee soul who belongs to the Hindu religion. The devotees of the Hindu religion would have only come into the cycle from the beginning of the Copper Age and they are not souls who live through the 5000 year cycle. So they would not be aware that it is time to move into the new divine world. They would only wait to go back to the Soul World and not take any more births. Since their religion teaches them that there is a long way more for the end of the cycle, they just accept it as Hindus. This is actually a way of knowing as to who is a deity soul and who is not because not all Hindus are deity souls. Usually, it will be the more powerful deity souls who will be able to recognise and understand the knowledge that is there deep within them. You have to keep making effort to become more and more powerful. The more powerful you get, the greater your ability to understand the spiritual knowledge which was meant for the transformation of the world into the divine world. The spiritual knowledge created by the deity souls at the beginning of the Copper Age, about 2500 years ago, was also created to help us recognise if we are deity souls. This recognition, at the end of the cycle, which is now, helps us to recognise our clan at the end of the cycle. Many of the more powerful deity souls would have had the role to lead the others into the gathering through using these legendary stories. Now that they have got people into the gathering by having moved onto the world stage through using the legendary stories, they have to help those people to recognise that they are deity souls who belong to the deity clan who take births during the first half of the cycle.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:39am MHT 11
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 11 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Play of Maya or illusion
Contents: When many people believe in the aliens coming to investigate, their collective consciousness can make something to that effect happen. But people world-wide would not have any evidences of the existence of the aliens, despite the experiences of some people, because these experiences are happening based on the consciousness of those who believe that such things are happening. It may also be happening to the weak deity souls because of their weak state. Things like this will surely happen now because it is the darkest time of Kaliyug. It is the time for a play of Maya or illusion that deceives because it is the darkest time in Kaliyug. It is the end of the 5000 year spiritual cycle of time, now. So, there is bound to be a deceitful play of Maya or illusion in the air at a time like this. If not, when people saw drawings of astronauts among the ancient drawings, why didn't all people just think that those ancient people must have had the advanced sciences relating to the astronauts and that the stories about aliens coming into our universe were just stories based on the sciences. People would usually just think that just as we fascinate ourselves with all sorts of stories, even the ancient people must have done that. That would have been the most logical conclusion on seeing those drawings. But instead many people imagined a lot of things and created a lot of possibilities. This is happening because it is the darkest time of Kaliyug. The fact that it was the deity souls who had created those stories, during the Copper Age, may also be influencing the deity souls now to believe in the stories and to live a life drama based on it as we were doing during the Copper Age. When the earthquakes were pulling the ancient world into the earth, the leading kingdoms were sending out people protected with a suit, like astronauts, to search for people who may be in need of help during those destructive events. Thus, the sign of seeing the astronaut-like men were a sign of help coming. Those ancient people must have drawn pictures of the people who they were waiting for, to come and help them. Further, the high spiritual strength of some of the ancient people made them aware that some deity souls, at the end of Kaliyug, would be attracted by the idea of aliens existing and this believe would gather these deity souls together at the end. Thus, something was provided for it because it will help to bring the deity souls together into the gathering, at the end of the cycle. The ancient people also knew that, at the end, people will be researching into the planets, constellations and so on. Thus, they provided something for that too, through the messages passed down, so as to help bring the deity souls into the gathering. A lot of stuff can be said to attract people into the gathering at the end. But now that they have gathered together, one should re-consider those theories that have developed recently. This theory of aliens existing, is something new. It developed because time was approaching the darkest time in Kaliyug in the current cycle of time. I am referring to the 5000 year spiritual cycle of time which involves the 4 ages of Satyug, Tetrayug, Dwapuryug and Kaliyug. I am not talking about the cosmological cycle which the Hindu cycle is based on. Since the Deity Religion is “Adi Sanatan” or 'eternal', the ancient Hindus began to give emphasis to the cosmological cycle as their cycle of time. The use of this cosmological cycle represents their religion as being eternal. Through this representation, the Deity Religion is as good as eternal because the time for the end of the cosmological cycle is beyond the time for the end of the spiritual 5000 year cycle of time. The spiritual knowledge gets understood by the end of the 5000 year cycle and the Deity religion will continue after this cycle without the other religions existing on this earth. It will only be the end for the the Christians and all other religions. The Christians gave emphasis to the end as being now because their time on earth, in this cycle, ends at this time. It is only the deity souls who will wait for the coming of the divine world. All others will only wait to go back to the Soul World. So they prefer theories which encourages them to think and feel that this is their last birth in the corporeal world or that they only take one birth, after which they do not take anymore births. All these are something that have to be understood just as all the other puzzles left behind by the ancient people are something that has to be understood. It is only at the end of the 5000 year spiritual cycle, which is now, that they will all be understood. What I am saying here will be accepted by the deity souls because deep within the deity souls, the spiritual knowledge relating to the Truth exists. That will influence the deity souls to accept what I say. Thus, they will feel that this knowledge which I am relating is very good or they will say that they can believe what I am saying. If you were not a deity soul of the Golden and Silver Ages, then you might find it more difficult to accept what I say. When the deity souls contemplate upon what I have said, this contemplation will take them 'within' into the depths of the soul. It can also be said that it will take them 'beyond' the corporeal consciousness, while taking one into the consciousness of being the soul. When they go 'within' or 'beyond', the Truth which is there and the spiritual knowledge which exists deep within them will emerge to influence them when the intellect seeks to understand the Truth. When we understand the Truth, we are not influenced by the deceitful Play of Maya or Illusion anymore.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 12:45am MHT 12
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 12 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Various Parallel Universes in Brahman
Contents: I wanted to discuss the Parallel Universes under the series of articles titled “Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris” because I wanted to make the connections between the parallel universes which scientist talk about to the parallel worlds or parallel universes which are mentioned in Hinduism and which are used in the Confluence Age by those who are involved with the re-creation of the new divine world. However, since those who believe in aliens expect something to walk through from one of the parallel universes into this ordinary universe of ours, I have begun discussing the subtle dimensions or subtle worlds which can also be seen as parallel universes here. Later on, I might discuss the abovementioned connections in the series of articles titled “Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris”. So please also read the articles in that series so as to understand what I am saying here. Various parallel universes are involved in the concept of Brahman. Brahman involves the metaphysical, corporeal and various subtle dimensions. God, as the Supreme Soul or Paramatma is metaphysical in nature. The human souls are also metaphysical in nature. The metaphysical dimensions are parallel universes to the corporeal and subtle dimensions. There are many subtle dimensions connected to the metaphysical, based on our consciousness. These are all parallel universes connected to each other. There is also the lowest subtle dimension which is closely connected to the corporeal world and which involves quantum mechanics, through which the subtle materialises as the corporeal in the corporeal world. This subtle region, relating to quantum mechanics, is actually part of the corporeal world. Those who are involved with healing the corporeal body through meditation, are also involved with subtle regions or subtle bodies which are closely connected to the corporeal bodies. These subtle regions or subtle bodies, relating to healing, can also be considered as being part of the corporeal world. When the soul does not take another birth upon leaving it's corporeal body, it will roam around in the corporeal world through using a subtle body which is closely connected to the corporeal body, which it had just left. The ghost is in the corporeal world even though it is in a subtle region which is closely connected to it's subtle and corporeal bodies. There are a variety of subtle regions that are closely connected to the corporeal world. They can all be classified as being part of the corporeal world. The subtle bodies of ghosts and those involved with healing are different from the subtle bodies used for world transformation. They are different from the subtle bodies used while playing the subtle deity roles during the Confluence Age. The Confluence Aged subtle regions and subtle bodies involve a spiritually higher dimension because the spiritual energies involved are higher than that which exists in the ordinary world. The ordinary world gets transformed into the divine world because the metaphysical, subtle and corporeal dimensions are all connected together as Brahman. During the Confluence Age, God's metaphysical energies go into the spiritually higher Confluence Aged subtle dimension to reach us. We, the metaphysical souls receive God's vibrations, through the subtle region, to transform ourselves so as to become spiritually more powerful. God's and the soul's vibrations are then transmitted into the subtle regions that are closely connected to the corporeal world. Through doing this it can be said that we are transmitting God's vibrations into the corporeal world because the corporeal world is influenced by that which is in the subtle dimensions. The metaphysical energies influences the corporeal world through the subtle dimensions. When the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls are ready for world transformation, they will be reflecting God's vibrations into the subtle regions that are closely connected to the corporeal world. Sending the vibrations into that subtle region is the same as sending our vibrations into the corporeal world. At the end of the Confluence Age, the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls would constantly be in Shankerpuri. Shankerpuri is a Confluence Aged subtle region. When we are in Shankerpuri, we are in a very powerful stage and are very close to God. It is through using Shakerpuri that world transformation is brought about. At the end, just before world transformation, the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls would constantly be in Shankerpuri. The powerful vibrations in Shankerpuri influences the ordinary corporeal world to transform into the divine world via the subtle region involved with quantum mechanics. So it can be said that our vibrations are sent into the corporeal world because the subtle regions involved with quantum mechanics are part of the corporeal world. Brahman also includes Vishnupuri and Brahmapuri. Vishnupuri involves enjoying the stage of Lakshmi and Narayan. Brahmapuri is the subtle region which we are in when our stage is not very good. To understand Quantum Mechanics and Brahman further, please read my articles that follows in this series and please also read the articles in the series titled, “Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris”.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 04:44pm MHT 13
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 13 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Brahmapuri, Shankerpuri)
Contents: One's consciousness can be in this ordinary world or it can be in another dimension or parallel universe, based on the stage that the soul has and so on. The divine soul-conscious stage takes us into a different parallel universe. Those who are not walking into the heavenly world, of the coming Golden Age, will be able to easily go beyond into the soul-conscious stage, through using the role of their Confluence Aged spiritual birth. The Brahma Kumaris say that when a person listens to their spiritual knowledge, that person, who listens, is given a new spiritual birth. This spiritual birth gives him a new spiritual role and turns him into an alien where this corporeal world is concerned. The Brahma Kumaris say that the person who continues to contemplate on BK knowledge, continues to use this spiritual birth and spiritual role during their spiritual effort-making life, in the Confluence Age. This spiritual role is the spiritual effort-maker role. This spiritual effort-maker role is in Brahmapuri. Brahmapuri is the lowest Confluence Aged subtle region. It is easy to go into Brahmapuri and stay in Brahmapuri, during the Confluence Age, since it is the lowest Confluence Aged subtle region. Brahmapuri is the subtle region of Brahma. Since the Confluence Age is for the creation of the new divine world, all souls who accept the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge would find it easy to remain in Brahmapuri. When one's effort-making is good, and one's stage begins to improve to become very high, one will then begin to use another higher subtle region and subtle role. We would move into a higher subtle region when our stage becomes good. The subtle region we are in, is based on our consciousness. When our stage goes high, we could use the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan in Vishnupuri, or we may use the subtle role of Shanker in Shankerpuri. To enjoy the stage of Shanker, one can keep the thought, in one's mind, that one wants to attain and enjoy that stage. Sometimes, we enjoy that stage even though we did not have the intention to experience that stage. When we are in the highest soul-conscious stage, we enjoy the Shanker stage. The Shanker stage is also referred to as the seed stage because we experience being the soul at that time. It can seem like as if you are not using any subtle body at that time because you experience yourself as the soul, a point of light energy, receiving and vibrating out God's energy. Thus, the ancient people had portrayed Shanker as being scantily dressed, in the Hindu scripture stories. The corporeal body is the dress of the soul. When we go back to the Soul World, at the end of each cycle of time, it is only the soul that goes. Neither the subtle bodies nor the corporeal bodies go back to the Soul World. Therefore, it is said that the souls go back to the Soul World, in the naked state. Though, while we are experiencing the Shanker stage, we are still in the corporeal body, we do not experience being in the corporeal body at that time. When we do not experience the corporeal body and we only experience ourselves as the soul, it is like as if we are naked, i.e. without a corporeal body. Thus, Shanker had been portrayed as scantily dressed in the Hindu scripture stories. Actually, during the Shanker stage, the soul is still in the corporeal body even though it feels like as if we are not in the corporeal body. If the soul leaves the corporeal body, the person dies. When our intellect, which consists of energies of the soul, moves around seeking information, it will seem like as if we are leaving the corporeal body. But the soul is actually not leaving the corporeal body. It is just some of the soul's energies which move outside temporarily. But since the mind and intellect are all energies of the soul, we can experience like as if we are the mind or like as if we are the intellect. Thus, it feels like as if we are leaving the corporeal body. Shanker has been associated to the opening of the third eye because, it is when we enjoy that powerful stage that our spiritual eye is really fully opened. The soul has a seat in the center of the forehead and this is why the third eye has been placed on Shanker's forehead in the Hindu scriptures. When we enjoy the powerful Shanker stage, we are seated on our seat in the center of the forehead. Shanker's third eye has been associated to destruction, in the Hindu scripture stories, because Shanker's role is a role which is mostly enjoyed at the end of the Confluence Age, when destruction of the old world is seen to take place. Shanker is actually involved with the re-creation of the new divine world but the old world will get removed as the new world comes into existence. This does not mean that Shanker is destroying the world. The role of Shanker is only used for transforming the old world into the new divine world. Until the end of the Confluence Age, the Confluence Aged subtle region, involved with the transformation of the world, will be getting more and more powerful as the Confluence Aged souls get more powerful. Then, at the end of the Confluence Age, it is the role of Shanker that is used by the most powerful Confluence Aged souls. When all the most powerful Confluence Aged souls are in the Shanker stage, at the end of the cycle, the creation of the new divine world takes place. So, the destruction of the old world also takes place at the same time.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 04:49pm MHT 14
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 14 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Brahma and Shanker)
Contents: Those who believe in aliens are of the opinion that the Hindu gods are also aliens. Well, they are aliens to those who are in the ordinary Kaliyug world. One of these aliens is Shanker who has been closely associated to another alien called Shiva or God, in the Hindu scripture stories because at the end of the cycle, it is the role of Shanker which is used when God transforms the world. God uses the role of Shanker to create the new divine world. But when the new world is created, destruction of the old world also takes place at the same time. Thus, Shiva and Shanker have been associated to destruction since destruction is a event which happens at the end of the Confluence Age when Shanker is used by God Shiva for world transformation. The creation of the new world begins at the beginning of the Confluence Age when Brahma plays an important role. Destruction is not visibly seen to take place at that time and so Brahma has been associated to the 'creation of the new world' in the Hindu scripture stories. When the Confluence Age begins with God using Brahma, the new world begins to get created and so Brahma has been associated to the creation of the new world. At the end of the Confluence Age, it the role of Shanker which plays an important role when destruction also takes place. Thus, Shiva and Shanker have been associated to destruction in the Hindu scripture stories. Considering the stories in the Hindu scriptures, it can be said that at the beginning of the Confluence Age, God acts as Brahma the Creator because the creation of the new world begins with the beginning of the Confluence Age. At the end of the cycle, God can be said to act as Shiva or Shanker because Shiva and Shanker move onto the world stage at the end of the Confluence Age because of the removal of the old world. God can be given any name. However, Shiva is the most appropriate name for Him and the Brahma Kumaris explain why that is so. The Brahma Kumaris consider Shanker as the highest stage that can be attained by the Confluence Aged souls because the Brahma Kumaris are involved with training souls to become powerful so that the new world can be re-created. The Brahma Kumaris see Shankerpuri as the most powerful and highest Confluence Aged subtle region through which the world gets transformed. It is because the Shanker stage is also the seed stage, during which time one is closest to God through meditation, that the scantily dressed Shanker has been shown as meditating before the Lingam in the Hindu scripture stories. It is because God's vibrations are emitted into the corporeal world through Shanker that Shanker has been associated to the Lingam in the Hindu scripture stories. The Lingam represents God in the Soul World. The Lingam has no corporeal body. The tilak on the Lingam represents God and the Lingam represents the Soul World. Shanker is the role through which we are closest to God because we enjoy the seed stage at that time. We are linked to God when we enjoy the seed stage, even if God is in the Soul World at that time. When we are in the stage of being Shanker, our link to God is very powerful, and so, it is Shanker who is most closely associated to God. All the scripture stories were created at the beginning of the Copper Age, about 2500 years ago by the deity souls who had walked out of the heavenly world at the end of Tetrayug or the Silver Age. They had created these stories based on memories of having played the role of Shanker during the previous Confluence Age. The people who had walked out of the divine world wanted to see their divine world re-created. When memories of the creation of the new world emerged to influence them, they placed Shanker before the Lingam because it was that close relationship which got the new divine world created. The BK book called, “Visions of the Future” consists of statements made in BK murlis. The BK murlis are statements made by God through BK chariots. In para numbered 27 in page 13 of the book 'Visions of the Future' it has been said, “The memorials show the picture of Shanker opening his eye and destruction taking place. Shanker represents the bodiless form of tapaswis who transform the vices in the form of snakes into a garland around their neck, and who are constantly seated in the elevated pose of the highest stage. The third eye is the eye of perfection and completeness. When you tapaswis create the thought of world transformation from your perfect and complete state of mind, then matter will begin the dance of ultimate upheavel; the dance of natural calamities". In para numbered 2 in page 17 of the book 'Visions of the Future' a message from God states, “So the flames of destruction are being ignited by the Father and you together. This is why those who are engaged in the ignition must become complete. For this, you have to become the form of fire like Shanker; that is, you must stay in intense meditation.”
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 04:56pm MHT 15
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 15 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Vishnupuri, Shanker-1)
Contents: The PBKs say that they will be walking into the new heavenly world. Those who walk in will be using the role of Lakshmi and Narayan. After having walked into the divine world, they will not be using any of the other Confluence Aged subtle deity roles. After walking into the new world, they will also not use their old subtle role which they used in the old world before taking their spiritual birth. But they will be able to use all these other roles before walking into the divine world. Those who are about to walk into the new divine world or who will be bringing in the perfect deity children will begin using the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan in the subtle region called Vishnupuri. The usage of this role will help to transform their corporeal bodies into perfect bodies, as they walk into the new divine world. All Confluence Aged souls who want to enjoy the divine stage of being Lakshmi or Narayan also use Vishnupuri but that does not mean that their bodies can transform now or that they are all going to walk into the new world. God has blessed all Confluence Aged souls with the ability to use Vishnupuri to keep themselves entertained during their effort-making life. All Confluence Aged souls will be able to use Vishnupuri so as to enjoy the divine state of the soul while their stage is high like that of Lakshmi and Narayan. To enjoy the stage of Lakshmi or Narayan, one has to just keep the role of Lakshmi or Narayan in one's mind with the intention of attaining and enjoying that stage. Then, as our stage improves with our effort making, we can enjoy the role of Lakshmi or Narayan in Vishnupuri. Sometimes, we enjoy the stage of Lakshmi or Narayan without our intending to enjoy that stage. When our stage becomes good, we might just use the stage. All Confluence Aged souls can use Vishunupuri based on the consciousness which they attain. However, their corporeal bodies do not transform unless they were going to walk into the divine world or unless they were bringing in the divine children into the new world. Those who are walking into heaven will finally be using Vishnupuri most of their time because it is the role of Lakshmi and Narayan which is going to be used by them while they are in heaven. As we keep making effort, this role of Lakshmi and Narayan, which is about to walk into heaven, will develop to become spiritually more powerful. It is when it is in a very high spiritual state that the body begins to get transformed into the perfect divine state. Our own effort making improves the spiritual strength of this role of Lakshmi and Narayan which is going to be used when we walk into heaven. Even if we were not making spiritual efforts to go beyond, this role will still get developed as the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls are getting more and more powerful. When the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls are ready for world transformation, these roles of Lakshmi and Narayan, which are used when we walk into heaven, will be spiritually well developed and ready for our usage in the Golden Age. As the world gets transformed, all those who walk into the new world will have the matured, perfect subtle role of Lakshmi and Narayan ready for their transformation into Lakshmi or Narayan. As their corporeal bodies transform into the perfect state, they walk into the new divine world. During the Confluence Age, it will be very difficult for those who are beginning their spiritual effort-making, through using the role of Lakshmi or Narayan, to use the role of Shanker. One can't use the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan together with the subtle role of Shanker. This may be why PBKs find it very difficult to experience the stage of being Shanker. The members of the Brahma Kumaris use the spiritual effort-maker role during effort-making because the Brahma Kumaris are involved with training souls to become powerful so that the 900,000 souls, who God uses for world transformation, will be ready for the transformation process. This is also why the Brahma Kumaris encourage their members to use the subtle role of Shanker so as to become powerful and instrumental while meditating.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:22pm MHT 16
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 16 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The various subtle dimensions in Brahman (Vishnupuri, Shanker-2)
Contents: The PBKs, who belong to one of the Confluence Aged groups, are one of the groups that will be walking into the divine world. This may be why some of them do not accept that we can become Shanker when our stage is good. Those who are about to walk into Heaven will often be using the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan, even when their stage is weak. This is so because their spiritual effort-maker role has already transformed into the subtle role of Lakshmi or Narayan because it is time for walking into the new world. The effort-maker role has to transform into the Lakshmi and Narayan role so that God can continue sustaining the divine world until the 900,000 new divine children are born and have grown up to take over rule in the divine world. Thus, during the Confluence Age, instead of remaining in Brahmapuri when their stage is weak, they might be in Vishnupuri. This is one of the reasons why it has been said that those who walk into the divine world will still be effort-makers, even though they will not be making effort anymore when they walk into the divine world. The role of Lakshmi and Narayan are not very good to use when one begins making spiritual effort to go beyond, during the Confluence Age, because Lakshmi and Narayan are not effort-makers. Thus, even through using the subtle roles of Lakshmi or Narayan, one would not have the speciality to make spiritual effort, during the Confluence Age. If one was going to walk into the divine world, it would be better to use one of the other Confluence Aged subtle deity roles while beginning to make effort to go within, during the Confluence Age. We can still increase our spiritual strength through making effort and so we have to take the initiative to continue making effort to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage. If one was not walking into the divine world, one would not have this problem as one would be naturally using the spiritual effort-maker role when one begins making effort. Based on my own experiences and visions, I know that I was given a new spiritual effort-maker role when I was introduced to the Brahma Kumaris' spiritual knowledge. Initially, from 1994 to about 2006, I was using this spiritual effort maker role to become powerful spiritually and my spiritual strength increased tremendously during that time. Then, from about 2006, I began to realize that I was beginning to use the Lakshmi subtle role and it was just beginning to develop at about that time. With time, I began to understand that my subtle spiritual effort-maker role had transformed into the subtle Lakshmi role because I will be walking into the new divine world even though I will leave the corporeal body, after the divine children have begun taking birth in the new divine world. The divine corporeal world will probably be seen in the corporeal form around 2036 or soon after that. Even though the divine world is in the process of being re-created now, in the subtle manner, and had begun to get re-created from the beginning of the Confluence Age, something in the corporeal form might only be seen at the end of the Confluence Age. The Confluence Age began in 1936 when the Brahma Kumaris founder began to be used by God for the purpose of world transformation. It has been said in the messages from God, through the chariot of the Brahma Kumaris, that the Confluence Age will last for a 100 years. Even in my visions, I had seen myself as quite old when the new world comes into existence in the corporeal world, after which I saw myself as having a young corporeal body. However, since the new world is in the process of getting creating from 1936, in the subtle regions, the destruction of the old world is also taking place from that time. The destructive events are an indication that the old world is going to be removed and replaced by a new one. After the new world gets re-created, in the corporeal sense, destruction of the old world will only continue in the areas that have not got transformed yet. There will not be any destructive events in the areas that have already got transformed into the new divine world. The areas around the most powerful Confluence Aged souls get transformed first. Then slowly, the whole world gets transformed. When the old world is completely wiped out, the destructive events will stop completely. Then, there will not be any destructive events until the end of the Silver Age when the deity souls lose their divine world. While the Confluence Aged souls are in their soul-conscious stage, they will be very happy that their new divine world is getting created and that they will be living in that divine world soon. They will not be concerned about the destructive events and neither will they be happy that destruction is taking place. Their minds would only be on the divine world. It is the Christians who might be happy to see the destructive events taking place because it proves that what was said in their religious teachings, about destruction, are coming true. But the world will not get destroyed completely. It will only get changed as it gets transformed. The corporeal world will still exist for us as Heaven on earth.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:26pm MHT 17
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 17 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Quantum Mechanics & the Various Confluence Aged Roles
Contents: The effort-making we do through all our Confluence Aged subtle deity roles affect the subtle region closest to the corporeal world through which the principles of Quantum Mechanics work. Whatever we do when using any of the Confluence Aged subtle deity roles affect the corporeal world through this subtle region where the principles of Quantum Mechanics apply. There are various subtle deity roles and we can use all those deity roles through visualizing ourselves as using those roles. However, it has to be noted that not all the Confluence Aged roles mentioned in the ancient stories and spiritual stories can be used during our spiritual effort-making to go beyond. For example, I do not attempt to see myself as Draupadi when I make spiritual effort to go beyond. The souls who plays the role of Draupadi are deity souls who play that role on earth, in the corporeal way. Since it is a role played based on what is happening in the Confluence Age, it has been associated to spirituality. Draupadi is a role which we play, at the end of the cycle, so as to bring in unity among all the Confluence Aged souls and so it has been portrayed in the Mahabharatha as such. Some subtle roles can only be used at specific times. For example, I have a special Spiritual Snake Dancer subtle role which I can use when I dance. I noticed that I can go into the soul-conscious stage easily through using this role but I do not use it for effort-making purposes, if I am not dancing because it is a special role that has been given to me to use when I dance. This special role which I have is different from the Snake Deity stage which is enjoyed by all those who enjoy the soul-conscious stage during the Confluence Age. I have this special Spiritual Snake Dancer role because of the bhakti which we did at the beginning of the Copper Age, after we had lost the divine world. Those who walked out of the heavenly world began to know that we are on earth for the sake of enjoying happiness and all our other virtues. This is why we entertain ourselves. Thus, the bhakti that was done to bring in the divine world also included entertaining the people of the world until the very end when it begins to be known as to who the entertainers are. Through what we were doing at that time, we were also programing ourselves, the souls, to entertain everyone with UFO sightings but that was also done to bring in the deity souls into the gathering. I will be dealing with this in greater detail later on. Whatever happens at the beginning of the Copper Age is based on what happens now in the Confluence Age. And whatever happens now is based on what happens at that time. So, I have this spiritual snake dancer role and when I use this subtle Spiritual Snake Dancer role, I can easily go into and maintain the soul-conscious stage even though I also have the attitude of a spiritual snake dancer. A dancer needs to have a special attitude. One would find it very difficult to attain or maintain the soul-conscious stage if one tried to have the dancer's attitude while dancing. It may not look so good if one danced while not using attitudes. Thus, it is very good to use this Spiritual Snake Dancer role while I dance. I noticed that if I initiate my effort-making through using this subtle Spiritual Snake Dancer role while I am not dancing, I am still having the Spiritual Snake Dancer's attitude while I go into the soul-conscious stage. It feels weird to have that attitude while I am not dancing and so I do not attempt to use this role while I am not dancing. If one had a Kaliyug attitude, one would find it weird to see a person, involved with spirituality, dancing a snake dance. If one had a pure attitude and stage, one would say that there is nothing wrong in it. The dance provides a very good exercise for the dancer's corporeal body too. We have a duty to take care of the corporeal body and to provide it with what it needs. The corporeal body definitely needs to be exercised. I also have a subtle Cat role. I also do not use that role during effort-making. It is a role that is played at the end of the cycle to help bring in the Deity's World. We do not have to take any initiative to use that role. It just gets used as per the World Drama. You can't use all the roles that you have at anytime that you like. Some roles can only be used sometimes. When your stage is good, you will know which role to use at a specific point in time. You don't have to worry if you are using the wrong deity role. Just make effort to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage and you will be guided to do whatever you have to do. You will also be guided to use whatever deity role that is necessary for that moment in time. But some of the subtle deity roles, like that of Shanker, Parvathy, Ganesha, Brahma and others can be used by any Confluence Aged soul at anytime during their effort-making. The Shanker role or the Shanker stage is a stage that can be enjoyed by anyone, and at anytime, if they make the effort to attain a high stage. To attain the Shanker stage, one can intentionally see oneself as the soul going into the Shanker stage. And that becomes a reality because of your attempts because God has enabled us to have this ability now in the Confluence Age.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:30pm MHT 18
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 18 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Lakshmi & other Subtle Deity Roles
Contents: Those who are walking into the new heavenly world will have their spiritual effort-maker role transformed into the Lakshmi or Narayan role which will be used for the transformation of their corporeal body, just before they walk into the new world. In fact, my spiritual effort-maker role has already got transformed into the Lakshmi role because we are already in the process of walking into the new world, even though we cannot see the divine world in the corporeal sense as yet. Lakshmi and Narayan are not effort-makers. So, I find that it is easier if I started my effort-making with the intention to use one of the other subtle deity roles. Through using one of these other roles, I can go into the soul-conscious stage easily. One could start their effort-making through using any of the Confluence Aged subtle deity roles. But I find it very easy to attain a high stage through beginning my effort-making with the intention to use the subtle role of Gangga, Parvati, Shanker or Skanda. If I do not start with the intention to use one of these roles, I may actually be using the role of Lakshmi and sometimes, I would be struggling to go into a high stage. I find that I am often, naturally, using the Lakshmi role when my stage is weak. One, who is in the process of walking into the divine world, can attain a high stage now, in the Confluence Age, even while using the role of Lakshmi or Narayan. Sometimes, I do achieve a very high stage while using the role of Lakshmi. And when I do that, I can enjoy the beautiful divine Lakshmi stage. Once the effort-making to attain the high stage has been initiated, it is easy to attain and enjoy the divine Lakshmi stage. However, sometimes, I can get a little confused as to how to go into a high stage because I am trying to make effort while using the role of Lakshmi. I find it easy to attain a high stage if I start thinking of all the other subtle deity roles before seeing myself as the soul attempting to go into a high soul-conscious stage. Before my effort-maker role transformed into the Lakshmi role, I never had this problem. Just the thought of God, or the thought that I am the divine soul, makes me go into the high soul-conscious stage. Contemplating on BK knowledge used to enable me to go beyond quickly. Since I had learnt to meditate since I was a little girl, I could easily push all other thoughts away and concentrate on BK knowledge which enabled me to go beyond. However, it got a little difficult after my effort-maker role transformed into the role of Lakshmi and I am beginning to adopt a new way of beginning my effort-making because of that. Something similar may also be happening to the PBKs and others who are going to walk into the new divine world because those walking into the divine world will actually be using the role of Lakshmi or Narayan to walk in. Even now, it can be said that we are in the process of walking into the new world because our roles of Lakshmi and Narayan, which we will use in the new divine world, is getting developed now. So, we tend to use that role more than the others unless we begin our effort-making with the intention to use a specific deity role. A person who knows that he is going to walk in and who has problems attaining a high stage should try starting his effort-making with the intention to use one of the other subtle deity roles. If one goes beyond easily while contemplating on one of the other subtle deity roles, then his or her Lakshmi or Narayan role may also be developing, as mine is. Experiment a little during meditation so as to see which subtle deity roles enable you to go beyond quickly. The subtle deity roles which you can easily use is also based on the roles which you play, during the Confluence Age. For example, those who have to play a role on the world stage, at the end of the cycle, may find that they can easily use the subtle Shanka role when they begin their effort-making. Those who are not involved with world service, on the world stage, may find it more difficult to use this role. Since they are not involved with using that role, they may also not like the role. So experiment while doing meditation and see which subtle deity roles you are able to use easily. The BKs do not have to begin their effort-making with the intention to use a specific deity role. They can just contemplate on the BK spiritual knowledge and their stage would begin to improve because they are using their spiritual effort-maker role naturally. Even if they began their effort-making with the intention to enjoy the Lakshmi or Narayan stage, during their effort-making, they would find it easy to go beyond and attain that stage because they initiate their effort-making through using their spiritual effort-maker role which they had been given when they took their spiritual birth.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:35pm MHT 19
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 19 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (1)
Contents: Just as the Sumerian stories have portrayed Annunaki as having come from somewhere else, even the Hindu gods are portrayed as having come into the corporeal world from somewhere else. The place which they are supposed to come from actually represents the Confluence Aged subtle regions. Since the roles of Ganesha and Skanda are Confluence Aged roles, they are like aliens to the ordinary world and so when we use them we are like aliens to this old ordinary world. If a Confluence Aged soul was only interested in his own stage and on making effort to maintain the link to God by remembering God and God's messages, that soul may be using the subtle deity role of Ganesha. For this soul, God will be his world and all his attention will be turned onto what God has said so as to stay linked to God. Through doing this, this soul will receive a huge benefit as the “fruit of his spiritual effort-making”. In memory of this, in the Hindu scripture stories, Ganesha is said to have walked around his Parents so as to get the fruit from Shiva. God will be the Father and Mother to all those who use the subtle role of Ganesha in the Confluence Age. In the Hindu scripture story, Ganesha receives the fruit and he eats it later. This represents him eating the “fruit of his spiritual effort-making” in his births in the new divine world. Ganesha represents those souls who are making effort so as to enjoy the benefits of their spiritual effort-making in the new divine world. Their intense effort-making will also enable them to take their first birth earlier in Satyug and it will also enable them to have very good roles or births in the new world. They will also be able to enjoy a lot of happiness in the new world because they have made God their world during the Confluence Age. All these great benefits which they receive is the “fruit of their spiritual effort-making”. But the best “fruit of their spiritual effort-making” is the ability to remain in the soul-conscious stage constantly during their births in the divine world. They can naturally enjoy this divine and constant soul-conscious state for all their births, during the following 2500 years, in the first half of the cycle. This is truly a great benefit and a great “fruit” to receive because one would not be experiencing the vices for 2500 years because the vices cannot exist when one is in the divine soul-conscious state. Since those who use the role of Ganesha are intensively making effort so as to receive the “fruit” from God now through staying in remembrance of God, they will be those who will be ready for world transformation. They will not be interested in walking into the new world so as to enjoy a life in the heavenly world in this birth itself. Their spiritual effort-making is for future enjoyment, through taking births in the new divine world. This is why the founder of the Brahma Kumaris, was said to be Ganesha in God's messages in the Brahma Kumaris. All the members of the Brahma Kumaris are being trained to become like Ganesha because the Brahma Kumaris are involved with training the 900,000 most powerful souls so that they can be ready for world transformation. The Brahma Kumaris was founded so as to get the 900,000 most powerful souls ready for world transformation. Thus, they give emphasis to only Ganesha's role. Ganesha is a role used by all Confluence Aged souls from the beginning of the Confluence Age. God began to use the founder of the Brahma Kumaris to begin the auspicious Confluence Age. It is in memory of this that something that represents Ganesha is put at the beginning of all religious prayer ceremonies. It is also because of this that Hindus say that one has to worship Ganesha and invoke him so as to become successful in whatever one is undertaking. This believe emerged from what the ancient people were doing when they tried to re-create their divine world. They gave importance to the role of Ganesha and did worship so that God will enable them to use the role of Ganesha again. Using the role of Ganesha meant that the auspicious Confluence Age has come into existence again and through this, the divine world can get re-created. The role of Ganesha has to be used by all those who have just taken a new spiritual birth so that they can easily go beyond into the divine soul-conscious stage through listening to and contemplating on the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. This is why the ancient people had created a story where Ganesha is the first-born child of Shiva. And Shiva is also shown cutting off Ganesha's head and replacing it with an elephant head. The cutting of Ganesha's head and replacing it with an elephant's head represent the new spiritual birth which we take for Confluence Aged effort-making purposes. The elephant has a good and long memory. It is said that an elephant never forgets. So the ancient people associated the new Confluence Aged spiritual birth to the elephant's head because when we use our spiritual birth, we will never forget God and the knowledge which He has given us. Through remembering God or the knowledge which He has given us, we remain linked to God and God becomes our world. All those who play the role of Ganesha will remember God and the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, which God has given, for as long as they can so that they can remain linked to God constantly during the Confluence Age. They will never forget God and the knowledge which He has given. The Brahma Kumaris only want their members to become like Ganesha because they want their members to make a lot of effort so that they can be ready for world transformation. A soul who is learning to meditate would also find it very easy to go within when he just concentrates on only himself and God. So the Brahma Kumaris have to give greater importance to the role of Ganesha because of this too.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:39pm MHT 20
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 20 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (2)
Contents: The Brahma Kumaris do not encourage their members to become like Skanda. Skanda is not even mentioned in their spiritual knowledge because the Brahma Kumaris have to get the Confluence Aged souls ready so that the world can get transformed into the divine world. The world does not get transformed until we are ready. To become ready, we have to make spiritual effort over a long period of time so as to become very powerful spiritually. We have to be able to remain in the Shanker stage all the time and that is not easy until we become very powerful spiritually. To become powerful spiritually, we have to keep making effort to go beyond. As we keep going beyond, we keep increasing our spiritual strength. One has to be like Ganesha to do this. Through using the role of Ganesha, we get to constantly use the role of Shanker at the end. This is why the Brahma Kumaris only give emphasis to the role of Ganesha and Shanker. Those 2 roles are related to effort-making whereas the role of Skanda is for world service in the corporeal world. Ganesha is a role that is played from the beginning of the Confluence Age; whereas the role of Skanda is only used at the end of the Confluence Age. At the end of the Confluence Age, the work of the Brahma Kumaris, in training the 900,000 most powerful souls to become ready, would be almost over. So the Brahma Kumaris do not place any importance to the role Skanda. Further, the attention of those who play the role of Skanda is turned towards the outside world. When one's attention is turned towards the outside world, one can easily lose one's stage. The Brahma Kumaris do not want this to happen to their members. They want their members' attention to be turned away from the outside world so that they can easily go within. Thus, the Brahma Kumaris do not give any importance to the role of Skanda. They do not think too highly of the role of Skanda because it involves getting involved in the outside world. Anyway, since the role of Ganesha is played first through the Brahma Kumaris from the beginning of the Confluence Age and since the role of Skanda is only played at the end of the cycle, the ancient people had portrayed Ganesha as the first born and Skanda as the second born child of Shiva, in the Hindu scripture stories. Skanda is also portrayed as 6 babies gathered together to become one and so he is also called Arumugam. Aru mean 6 and mugam means face. Skanda or Arumugan has been shown as 6 children being turned into one because he gets the spiritual support of the Confluence Aged gathering and because there is a huge group doing world service at the end of the Confluence Age. At the end of the Confluence Age, there are many souls who have already become powerful through having made effort from the beginning of the Confluence Age. Thus, the spiritual power of the Confluence Aged gathering is very strong. This enables all Confluence Aged souls to easily get spiritual support to attain and maintain the soul-conscious stage. This is one of the reasons why those who play the role of Skanda can easily go beyond and remain in the soul-conscious stage easily. Another reason is that God has blessed the souls who play the role of Skanda with this ability. This means that God has given them the ability to easily go beyond and to remain in the soul-conscious stage easily. So Skanda can attain and remain in the soul-conscious stage easily. Skanda has many names but I am often only referring to him as Skanda for convenience. Skanda is a role that is used by many only at the end of the cycle when they do world service on the world stage. The role of Ganesha is played individually by souls for effort-making; whereas a gathering of souls would have to do world service at the end of the Confluence Age. One has to begin one's spiritual birth and spiritual life through using the role of Ganesha. One acquires the ability to go into and remain in the soul-conscious stage easily, through using the role of Ganesha. But I am not new to meditation and so I can easily go beyond to use the role of Skanda, through which I can enjoy the beautiful feelings that are enjoyed in the divine world. I find it very easy to go into the high soul-conscious stage even through using the role of Skanda. Skanda is a role through which we enjoy the divine soul-conscious stage. Whether we are using the role of Ganesha and Skanda, we, the souls become aliens where this ordinary Kaliyug world is concerned, when we are using the subtle roles of Ganesha and Skanda. We are aliens when we use these subtle roles because our consciousness is in the Confluence Aged subtle region, even when it is directed towards the ordinary world. And is how it would be when we play the role of Skanda.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:42pm MHT 21
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 21 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel UniversesAliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (3)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture stories, Skanda is said to be the fruit itself. It is said that he is the fruit because those who use the role of Skanda enjoy the divine soul-conscious stage in this birth itself. Those who can use the role of Skanda may also be one of those who will be walking into the divine world later. But not everyone, who walks into the new world, will be playing the role of Skanda. One has to do a lot of service in the corporeal world so as to play the role of Skanda. They will be doing a lot of things which can easily make them body-conscious. Thus, they have been blessed with the role of Skanda so as to remain in the soul-conscious stage easily when they do world service. Their consciousness remains in the corporeal world so as to do actions and interact. Yet they are residents of the subtle region at the same time. In the Hindu scripture stories, Skanda has been portrayed with a very beautiful face and is considered as being very beautiful because that portrays his beautiful soul-conscious stage. Skanda has been given the peacock as his vehicle to portray the purity of his soul-conscious stage. The peacock represents purity. Though the soul, who uses the role of Skanda, is moving around in the old world and is 'adopting and adjusting' a lot to the ways of the people in the old world, the stage, the soul is actually in, is a very pure one. This is why the ancient people portrayed Skanda riding on his peacock around the world so as to get the fruit. We do get a huge spiritual income for doing world service. The greater the service we do, the greater the fruit which we enjoy in the new divine world. When we do the service with the soul-conscious stage, the spiritual income we receive is a multi-million-fold greater than what we normally get. In contrast to what Skanda did in the Hindu scripture stories, in an attempt to get the fruit, Ganesha did not go around the world to get his fruit. Ganesha's role is not a role meant to be used while doing world service. When one uses the role of Ganesha, one would not want to do world service in the corporeal way. This is why in the scripture stories, Ganesha had gone around his parents when he was supposed to race around the world with his brother Skanda for the 'fruit'. In another Hindu scripture story, Shiva gave the fruit to Skanda on the advise of Brahma. Ganesha got angry with Brahma because he advised that the fruit be given to Skanda. This fruit, which was given to Skanda, refers to the fruit which is received through doing world service. Ganesha does not get much spiritual income through doing world service and so he is shown as not getting this fruit. This specific fruit is received by Skanda. Ganesha is shown getting angry because deity souls want to earn a spiritual income through whatever way possible. But Ganesha does not earn an income through doing world service because as per the world drama, this opportunity should be given to Skanda which is why Brahma advised Shiva to give the fruit to Skanda. During the Confluence Age, when those who enjoy using the role of Ganesha are in a body-conscious state, they can get very angry and jealous on seeing those who play the role of Skanda being given the opportunities to do world service and enjoying name, fame and so many other things through the service which they do. This is also why Ganesha is shown as getting angry and as having shown his ugly form to Brahma. The moon had laughed on seeing Ganesha's ugly form and so Ganesha cursed the moon to become ugly. Only those who are in the body-conscious state can curse others in this way. We should be happy with whatever the World Drama has in store for us and we should not desire for that which belongs to another. The fruit which Ganesha receives is the fruit of staying introverted and keeping one's mind and attention only on God and on what He has said.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 05:45pm MHT 22
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 22 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (4)
Contents: When a Confluence Aged soul is doing a lot of service on the world stage in the corporeal way, he is getting exposed to the situation where he can easily be influenced by the vices. Their life will include a lot of actions, interactions, name, fame, wealth and so many other things that can easily make one become body-conscious because they are exposed to too much of it. They cannot just sit in the BK centers, in meditation, like how those who play the role of Ganesha can do. Thus, those doing service on the world stage, in the corporeal world, have been blessed with the ability to easily go into the soul-conscious stage while doing service in the corporeal world. This ability to easily attain the soul-conscious stage is enjoyed through using the role of Skanda. The world servers have to live a life in the corporeal world so as to do service, and they have to live it through enjoying that soul-conscious stage. These world servers have to have their consciousness in the corporeal world so as to understand, know and see what is happening around them while they do world service. So they are living a life in the corporeal world. This is a little similar to the situation where Confluence Aged souls are walking into the divine world. Those who are walking into the divine world would enjoy life through using their divine soul-conscious stage, after having walked into the new world (as Lakshmi or Narayan). But Lakshmi and Narayan are not Confluence Aged effort-makers; whereas the role of Skanda is a role used in the Confluence Age by effort-makers. The soul using the role of Skanda can enjoy life, through enjoying that soul-conscious stage, even now, in this old cycle itself while one is in the Confluence Age. If a soul was interested in doing service which brings him onto the world stage so as to do world service in the corporeal way, through using the corporeal body, then that soul may be using the subtle role of Skanda. However, we have to make sure that we remain in the soul-conscious stage and enjoy the soul-conscious stage when we do world service, if not we would be “enjoying and finishing the fruit of our spiritual efforts” in this birth itself. We have to accumulate the benefits of our spiritual effort-making. To make sure that we accumulate, we should not be in a body-conscious state enjoying name, fame and everything else that we have been provided with for service on the world stage. If we enjoy name and fame through being in the body-conscious stage, we are eating 'the fruits of our effort-making' in this birth itself. We should not eat the fruit in this birth itself. We should be the fruit. There is a difference from being the fruit and eating the fruit. Ganesha is shown eating the fruit later, in the scripture stories because he is enjoying the benefits of his spiritual effort-making later, in his next birth in the new divine world. Skanda, on the other hand, is said to be the fruit itself and he is not shown eating the fruit of spiritual effort-making in this story. However, when we do world service on the world stage, we can easily be eating the benefits of our spiritual effort-making and not just enjoying the stage of being the 'fruit'. Enjoying the stage of being the 'fruit' is enjoying the soul-conscious stage. Eating the fruit is enjoying the fact that we are having or getting name, fame and wealth which we have to use for world service. While playing the role of Skanda, we can enjoy life but we have to enjoy it through appreciating and enjoying the soul-conscious stage. When we accumulate the benefits of our spiritual effort-making now, through remaining in the soul-conscious stage, we accumulate a huge benefit through the Law of Karma. Helping God to transform the world into the divine world, helps to give us a multi-million fold benefit through the Law of Karma. We should make the best of this opportunity. Just like how those who walk into the divine world perform actions there, those who play the role of Skanda also perform actions in the corporeal world. But we have to make sure that we perform actions while enjoying the soul-conscious stage, whereas Lakshmi and Narayan are naturally in the soul-conscious stage and they do not have to make sure that they remain in the soul-conscious stage. The World Servers have been blessed with the subtle role of Skanda which enables them to easily enjoy the soul-conscious stage while they do world service. So, we should use the role. If we do not use it, we are not doing world-service as Skanda. If we are not enjoying the soul-conscious stage while doing world service, we are not World Servers. We are just performing actions which brings us name, fame and so on. We do not earn much, spiritually, through such acts. If we can attain and maintain the soul-conscious stage while doing world service, then the spiritual income is huge because as we become spiritually more powerful, we are helping to bring in the new divine world.
Om Shanti
............................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 10:50pm MHT 23
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 23 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel UniversesAliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Aliens Ganesha & Skanda (5)
Contents: When we use the role of Ganesha we are making spiritual efforts to go beyond and so we are receiving the fruits of our spiritual effort-making. Skanda, on the other hand, is a stage that is easily achieved because of the spiritual strength of the gathering at the end of the cycle. So Skanda is not associated to effort-making as Ganesha is. Though those who play the role of Skanda are not associated to spiritual effort-making through this representation, those who play the role of Skanda can always earn a spiritual income through making effort to go beyond. Those who use the role of Skanda can do this as spiritual effort makers of the Confluence Age. We had already earned a spiritual income from the beginning of the Confluence Age. Now it is time for world service. World service has to be done at the end of the cycle and it will be successfully done through those who play the role of Skanda. The mind and attention of those who do world service gets turned towards what happens in the corporeal world. Yet, despite that, those who play the role of Skanda will easily remain in the soul-conscious stage while doing world service because it is the end of the Confluence Age. The role of Skanda has to be played so that the battle against the vices can be finally won. This is why in the Hindu scripture stories, Skanda is shown as being victorious in the final battle against the demon who was creating hell for everyone. In this specific Hindu scripture story, while Parvati was trying to get Shiva to marry her, Tarakasura, a demon, was behaving violently and creating hell in all the worlds, and he was also attacking the Devas. The Devas asked Brahma for a chief who can lead them in war against Tarakasura and beat Tarakasura. Brahma told them that Shiva was destined to marry Parvati and that it is only the second son born to them who would be the war-lord, who could lead them and slay Tarakasura. Parvati and Shiva marry eventually and have a second son called Kartikeya, the war-lord. Shiva appoints Kartikeya as the chief of his army so as to kill Tarakasura. Kartikeya and his army fought against Tarakasura and his army. During the battle, Kartikeya killed Tarakasura. Kartikeya is also called by other names, including Skanda. The demon in this story represents the vices. Killing this demon represents wiping the vices off from the face of the earth. This story basically ends the battle with the War Lord, Skanda as finally being victorious over the demon because Skanda is one of the roles played at the end of the Confluence Age. Other deity roles are also played at the end and so other stories make it seem like as if those deities won the final battle. Actually, all the deity roles are used so as to win the final battle against the vices, through using God. However, this story about Skanda, also reflects how when those who play the role of Skanda speak and do service on the world stage, a great battle will be won in favour of God's Confluence Aged spiritual army. Those who play the role of Skanda need not be members of the Brahma Kumaris. Even though they are not members of the Brahma Kumaris, they will be playing a role like those who lead God's army to the forefront, which will help God's work that has to take place at the end of the cycle. This world service helps in the transformation of the old world into the new divine world and so the vices get wiped out completely from the face of the earth. In this story, Parvati and Shiva have to get married first because it is long after the Confluence Aged souls have got married to God, during the Confluence Age, that the role of Kartikeya is played. Kartikeya is also shown as the second son because his role is only used after the role of Ganesha has begun to be used. The role of Parvati and Ganesha begins to be used before the role of Skanda. This is why the founder of the Brahma Kumaris only began service later on. Actually, world service only began after the women took control of the Brahma Kumaris. So the women's role as Parvatis have to be played first before the role of Skanda can be played. Since the women were running the Brahma Kumaris on behalf of the founder, it is as if the founder began the world service through his subtle role. The founder is considered as God's first wife even though he was a man. It is the soul which is playing the role of the wife while using whichever corporeal body it is in. It does not matter whether the corporeal body is a male or female one.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 10:55pm MHT 24
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 24 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Various Confluence Aged roles
Contents: When we are using the various deity roles at the end of the cycle, during the the Confluence Age, we are like aliens to the ordinary Kaliyug world. When making effort to go beyond, the soul becomes more powerful and that develops the ability of the soul to use these Confluence Aged subtle roles well. If one wants to use the subtle deity roles well, one must keep making effort over a long period of time. However, even if our spiritual energy has not really developed well, each time when our effort making is good, we would be able to use a specific subtle deity role well until that stage lasts. Sometimes, even though our stage may not be good, God may use us through a specific subtle deity role. For example, we play the role of Ganga when God makes us explain knowledge well. There are so many other subtle roles too which we can use while God makes us do something in the corporeal world. We enjoy all these roles only in the subtle region even though the corporeal body is being used. Though we may be using different subtle roles, in the Confluence Aged subtle region, we will still be able to subtly see and communicate with each other in the subtle region because all these subtle deity roles are all related to the Confluence Age. So, they are all inter-related in the Confluence Aged subtle region. Just see yourself as the soul, a point of white light seated in your seat in the center of your forehead and then see yourself using a subtle deity role and you will be able to use that role. Only the divine virtues and powers will be in an emerged state when we are in the soul-conscious stage and while using the subtle deity roles. Once we are in a high soul-conscious stage, we can always use any of the other subtle deity roles. Sometimes, the roles we play automatically changes, on it's own, based on the situation we are in. The subtle deity role which we use is based on what we are doing and experiencing during the soul-conscious stage. It also depends on what spiritual service we are involved with while maintaining that soul-conscious stage and on what spiritual service we are doing through that soul-conscious stage. It doesn't really matter if we feel that we are using a specific subtle deity role. It may just be a matter of whether we are using the specialities of a specific subtle deity role. For example, since we are always involved with the creation of the new world, it can be said that we are always using the subtle deity role of Brahma. And since we are always in the process of attaining immortality which we enjoy in the new world, we are always using the subtle Snake Deity stage or role. However, some deity roles have specialities. Examples of these are the subtle deity roles of Skanda and Ganesha. Those who play the role of Skanda might be doing all sorts of world service, including that of explaining the evidences left behind by the ancient people relating to destruction, the end of the cycle and the Confluence Aged events. Those who play the role of Ganesha might not think too highly of the role of Skanda because playing that role can take one's mind away from God. This is one of the reasons why the Brahma Kumaris are not interested in going into the details of what we did in the Copper Age. The Brahma Kumaris have to make sure that all the most powerful Confluence Aged souls are in their stage of Shanker, at the end of the Confluence Age when world transformation takes place in the corporeal way. So BKs might tell you not to waste time digging into the past but to prepare yourself for the future, or for now, through spiritual effort-making. They might tell you that diverting your mind to all the nonsense that we had done from the beginning of the Copper Age, will only divert your mind away from God and spiritual effort-making. They will say that the stories that have been brought down from ancient times relating to the Confluence Age is all in a messed up state and they will tell you not to crack your head over trying to understand them all. They just use spiritual knowledge to explain some of those stories and they do not like to dwell on everything that have been brought down. However, some of us have the role of digging up the past so as to explain what is happening now through the Confluence Age. This is also a role that has to be played as per the World Drama. So when members of the Brahma Kumaris tell us not to waste our time and to just make effort to go beyond, we do not listen to their advice. We have to play our own role and so we don't listen. They also know that whatever we do is based on our own roles. So they 'adopt and adjust' to our ways and we 'adopt and adjust' to their ways. Though they know that we have our own roles to play, the members of the Brahma Kumaris will keep reminding you of BK knowledge, classes, murli points and spiritual effort-making because they are playing their role. Their job is to make sure that we are ready for transformation and so they try to make sure that we do not forget that we have to keep making effort.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:00pm MHT 25
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 25 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Alien Ganga
Contents: Another role which we use and through which we become aliens to the ordinary Kaliyug world is the role of Ganga. Just as some ancient stories had portrayed aliens as having come from somewhere else, even Ganga has been portrayed as having come from another parallel universe called Brahmaloka. Brahmaloka represents the Confluence Aged subtle region which is used for the creation of the new divine world. Ganga is said to have descended to the earth from Brahmaloka because she is a subtle role which is used in the Confluence Aged subtle region, at the end of the cycle. While we are in the Confluence Age, we use Brahmapuri or Brahmaloka even when our spiritual stage is weak because we are all involved with the re-creation of the new divine world. Even if our stage was weak, God can use us as Ganga so as to explain spiritual knowledge. While we, the souls, are in Brahmaloka, we play our roles in the ordinary corporeal world through using whichever corporeal body we are in. So the consciousness of Ganga is directed to what is happening in the ordinary corporeal world even though the consciousness of Ganga belongs to or is in Brahmaloka. This is not easy to portray but the ancient people had done it in a very creative entertaining way because stories are meant to entertain. Listening to the stories would help to give happiness to the deity souls, who had just lost their divine world. The bringing down of Ganga also relates to how at the beginning of the Copper Age, the deity souls who had just walked out of the divine world were trying to bring the role of Ganga into existence again at that time itself so that the divine world can get re-created at that time itself. Since it did not happen and the deity souls began to realise that the role of Ganga can only be brought down into the corporeal world at the end of the cycle, the deity souls began to pave the way for that. There are differences in the stories of how Ganga was brought down to earth. The variations itself is a representation that the story is only a representation of what happens at the end of the cycle. Souls who are in the Confluence Age would not be disturbed by these differences. If one was disturbed, then there is something wrong with the spiritual stage that the soul is in and it has to be corrected. In the story of how Ganga was brought down to earth, Bhagirath had engaged in rigorous penance for bringing Ganga to earth so as to bring salvation to the sixty thousand sons of Sagar, his forefather. "Bhagirath" means the lucky chariot. The lucky chariot is only used at the end of the cycle. This lucky chariot was the founder of the Brahma Kumaris. But until this soul is used again at the end of the cycle, he had done bhakti, from the beginning of the Copper Age, so as to bring the usage of the role of Ganga into the corporeal world. This is why Bhagirath is said to have done penance. The stories created by those who had just walked out of the divine world combines the bhakti that they began doing to the final event, when purification and recreation of the divine world actually happens at the end of the cycle. So Bhagirath, the lucky chariot, is shown as having done penance. Ganga represents the purification process. Bhagirath doing penance for the purification process also represents how all the deity souls had kept doing penance to get God to come into the corporeal world again so that Ganga can play her role on earth again, as God's instrument in the purification process through which the heavenly world is re-created. Ganga is also known as Bhagirathi, or the descendent of Bhagiratha because the role of Ganga is used by those who have adopted the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which is given by God through the mouth of the founder of the Brahma Kumaris. Listening to the knowledge makes you a descendent because you have just taken a new spiritual birth through that. In the story, it is said that Ganga had personally appeared before Maharaja Bhagiratha, before the river descended from Brahmaloka onto Lord Siva’s head, because the role of Ganga begins to be played when the founder of the Brahma Kumaris was used by God to give the Confluence Aged knowledge. All those who narrated the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge while having a link to God played the role of Ganga.
Om Shanti
...............................
Page 2:
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:06pm MHT 1
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 26 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 60,000 Sons of Sagar (1)
Contents: The number of deities who walked out of the divine world was about 330 million and this is why the Hindu religion is seen as the religion of the 330 million deities. But the number of people who were trying to keep their roles in the immortal state until the end of the cycle was a smaller group. It was these people, who were trying to give immortality to their roles, who are represented by the 60,000 children of Sagar in the story. They were referred to by many names including Vyasa. For convenience, I shall refer to this groups as the Vyasas. Sagar means ocean and it refers to God because God's strength and might is like that of an Ocean. All those who played the role of Vyasa by making making sure that their roles remain as immortal roles, from the beginning of the Copper Age, are also those who will be the children of God in the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. All souls are the children of God. But the deity souls become the special children of God during the Confluence Age because they become like God during the Confluence Age. One becomes like God when their spiritual energies become divine like that which God has. However, God is an Ocean where spiritual strength and energies are concerned whereas we are like a drop in comparison. So we cannot try to take God's place. We can only be instrumental by filling ourselves with God's energies during the Confluence Age. When we are filled with God's energies, during the Confluence Age, we are Bapsaman or equal to God and God's vibrations flow out from us or via us into the corporeal world. When we are filled with God's vibrations, our own ordinary spiritual energies transform into the powerful divine energies which is how God's light energy is like. Since our spiritual energies are like that of God's, when our stage is good, we are the children of God during the Confluence Age because we are like him where the soul is concerned. God is the Supreme Soul and He does not have a corporeal body. As souls, when we become like him, we are His children because we look like Him even though we are not Him. We are also the children of God because God is taking care of us and is providing us with a special divine world. Parents take care of their children and provide them with everything that they need and this is what God is doing now in the Confluence Age, so as to get the divine world re-created. As the children of God, we are also used as instruments in the purification of the souls who had walked out of the divine world and to transform the world back into the divine world. In the story, the 60,000 souls were referred to as the sons of Sagar because they are deity souls who had transformed to become like God during the Confluence Age. In the story, Sagar had 2 wives, Keshini and Sumati. The Hindu God Shiva appeared before King Sagar and his 2 queens and He informed them that one of Sagar's wives, Sumati, would have 60,000 proud and heroic sons who will all perish without heirs. Shiva also informed that Sagar's race will be continued by the one son who Keshini will give birth to. Thus, 60,000 sons were born to Queen Sumati. And Queen Keshini gave birth to a son who was named Asamanja. This represents the 2 groups which the deity souls had split into at the beginning of the Copper Age. The first group of 60,000 sons represented the Vyasas who tried to make their roles immortal until the end of the cycle. They were the ones who guide the people in the west and all non-deity souls. Their not having any heirs represents that their race will not continue to exist in the divine world. The people of the west refers to the Christians and to all other non-deity souls. There will be a huge group of them at the end of the cycle and so a huge group represents this group. The ones who walk into the divine world will be a very small group and so one one son was used to represent them. That son, called Asamanja, is shown as growing up into a wicked prince because because the vices have emerged to take control from the beginning of the Copper Age. But his descendants are shown as being of good character because they represent the good ones who try to bring in the Confluence Age again through bhakti or penance.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:09pm MHT 2
Pari
Title: Part 27 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 60,000 Sons of Sagar (2)
Contents: Since the soul who plays the role of Bhagirath will be the one who continues the deity race by being King of the first kingdom in the new heavenly world, and since the bhakti which he does turns into the Hindu religion, which remains in Bharath until the end of the cycle, he is shown as a descendant from the wive who continued Sagar's race. The bhakti which is done in India helps to keep the ancient requests in the air until the Confluence Age begins. These ancient requests had requested God to come and re-create the divine world again through enabling us to use the deity roles again. I have explained this in my other videos and so I am not going into the details of that here. Continuing Sagar's race is continuing the Confluence Aged Dynasty into the divine Sun Dynasty of the New Age. The Confluence Aged Dynasty and the Sun Dynasty have often been portrayed as “one leading into the other” in the stories, like as if they are all the same dynasty. It has been portrayed in this way because the Confluence Aged Dynasty leads into the Sun Dynasty. There are also Confluence Aged souls who will transform and walk into the New Age to become the parents of the children of the Sun Dynasty. Since the spiritual atmosphere is very powerful, these people who “walk in” will be influenced to remain in a spiritual stage which the Sun Dynasty members will have, even though when they take their births later, it may not be in the Sun Dynasty. Bhagirath is shown as a king of the Ikshvaku dynasty because the soul, which plays the role of Bhagirath, belongs to God's dynasty during the Confluence Age. Through being a member of the Ikshvaku dynasty, the soul becomes a member of the Surya Dynasty or Sun Dynasty. But not all deity souls become a member of the Sun Dynasty. Some only take their first births in the Silver Age and so they belong to the Moon Dynasty. I will be discussing the Sun and the Moon Dynasties later on, in greater detail. In the story where Sagar is portrayed as having 2 wives, the 2 wives represent 2 groups, each doing a different kind of service but both services ultimately end with the creation of the new divine world. The wives of the Hindu gods portray qualities that the Hindu god has or roles which the Hindu god plays. Similarly, even these 2 wives of Sagar represent the 2 kinds of spiritual activities which God gets done through his children. Since those who play the role of Vyasa had done bhakti to keep their role emerged, God blesses them with that ability and helps them in what they have to do as per the World Drama. This is why that past birth of mine, which was involved with trying to make himself an immortal, had emerged when the Sakar Murli was being read in the BK center here. This role was always influencing me in a very subtle manner and so I was not aware of his influence. But when I was hearing the Sakar Murli for the first time, the role emerged to take control and I had to deal with this situation. Through making effort while contemplating on BK knowledge, I always re-gained control. And as I became spiritually more powerful through my constant effort-making, I have become spiritual so powerful that I have complete control over the situation now. But I had always wondered as to how this role could emerge when I was listening to the Sakar Murli because my spiritual stage is usually quite powerful when I hear the sakar murli. Further, this role had emerged during the first time when I heard the murli and this had also made me what to know as to why it had happened. The only answer which I got to this question was that God had blessed this role to emerge when it hears the spiritual knowledge in the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, because this role had done bhakti to emerge when it hears the murli and so the role got the blessing from God. The ancestors who Bhagirath was trying to release so that they can go back into heaven were the people who had walked out of the divine world. Some of these people who had walked out of the divine world were trying to make sure that their roles stay in an emerged state until the end. They were trying to make sure that their roles remained in an emerged state so as to play a role in explaining the evidences, at the end of the cycle. They created various practices which was meant to keep their role in an immortal state until the end of the cycle when it is time to walk into the divine world again. They also created a lot of stories, structures and had handed down a lot of messages which only they could explain well at the end of the cycle. If my explanations sound good, it is because I am one of those who had tried to keep that Copper Aged role in an immortal state until now, when it is helping me to understand the stories. If you are of the view that my explanations are good, it may also be because I am using the role of Ganga and so God is assisting me in the explanations.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:14pm MHT 3
Pari
Title: Part 28 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sons of Sagar (3)
Contents: There are two groups portrayed in the Sagar story. The ones who play the role of the Vyasa will lead the non-deity souls and they created stories, structures and handed down other messages which they will explain at the end of the cycle. They also initiated the belief in non-deity souls that destruction will take place around 2000 AD. And destruction is taking place as prophesised. Global warming is one of the destructive forces which is very obvious now. The ones who lead everyone in the east will be the ones who make sure that the bhakti which they began is continued to provide sustenance for the impure world until the Confluence Age begins and the deity race walk into the new cycle. The members of the Brahma Kumaris and other Confluence Aged spiritual groups are those who belong to the group that leads in the east and the deity souls. The souls who are members of the Brahma Kumaris also got involved with the creation of the stories from the Copper Age onwards. However, since they did not program themselves to keep their Copper Aged role in an immortal state so as to explain the stories, they will not be as interested in explaining the ancient stories and the other evidences left behind by the ancient people. It is only those who play the role of immortal Vyasa who will be interested in explaining the evidences left behind by the ancient people. One will be able to see these 2 separate groups at the end of the cycle now. The ones who tried to keep their roles in an immortal state, as Vyasa, are trying to explain the evidences left behind by the ancient people. Bhagirath, on the other hand, continues the race of the deities through the Confluence Age. Actually, the 60,000 sons of Sagar can also be seen to represent all the Confluence Aged souls who receive salvation and liberation through what Bhagirath had done. But the group was made to look small with only 60,000 sons of Sagar involved because it represented the people who were trying to keep their roles in an immortal state. The number of deity souls who walked out of the divine world was a huge group of 330 million deities and not a small group of 60,000. The group was made to look small in the story because it specifically represented those who tried to attain immortality for their roles until the end of the cycle. The people who had tried to keep themselves as immortals have been given various names, including Vyasa. So, for convenience I am referring to this group as the Vyasas. In the messages given by God, through the founder of the Brahma Kumaris, it has been said that the founder of the Brahma Kumaris is Bhagirath because he is the lucky chariot who is used by God to give the first batch of messages. God began to use him as a chariot soon after creating the Confluence Age. God's coming into the corporeal world begins the Confluence Age. The Sagar story had connected the Brahma Kumaris to the 60,000 souls who tried to keep their roles in the immortal state because there will be this connection between Bhagirath and these Vyasas at the end of the cycle. What was done through the founder of the Brahma Kumaris will also, finally, help bring salvation to those who tried to keep their roles in an immortal state as Vyasa and so on. In the story it is said after the Ganga falls down on the ashes of the 60,000 sons of King Sagar, they are resurrected and they receive salvation. This is similar to the stories which the Christians adopted and changed while they were creating their own religion. The spiritual theories and stories about salvation is based on what happens at the end of the cycle when all souls receive salvation and liberation when they are taken back to the Soul World. The Christians' desires to make their religion more superior had made them come up with the spiritual theory that only they receive resurrection and salvation. All souls enjoy salvation and liberation at the end of the cycle. But the deity souls will enjoy liberation even while they are living their lives in the new divine world. All others will enjoy liberation in the Soul World.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:20pm MHT 4
Pari
Title: Part 29 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sons of Sagar, Ganga
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story, the 60,000 sons of Sagar were supposed to be caught in the underworld or Nether world because they were burnt there through a curse. The Nether world or underworld is the world of the dead. By the end of Kaliyug, the world is like the world of the dead because it is the vices which are in control. It is as if the virtuous soul is dead and the vices have taken over. This is similar to how the ghosts can materialise after we are dead. It is because the vices are in control that the Nether World and the underworld also refers to the part of society which is engaged in crime and the usage of the vice. The underworld also refers to a region, realm, or dwelling place which is supposed to be below the surface of the earth because it signifies the dead. The world of the dead is said to be located below the world of the living because the dead people are buried below. Hades is the King of the Underworld because Hades represents the vices which rules at the end of Kaliyug. The 60,000 sons beginning their journey into the underworld represents how the deity souls of the divine world walked out of the divine world because of their actions which were taken based on the influence of the vices. Doing these actions was similar to digging one's own grave. The journey deep into the underworld represents the situation where after the 60,000 sons of Sagar walked out of the divine world, the vices increase in them to take control and this situation is very bad by the end of the cycle. So they were portrayed as digging their way deeper and deeper into their grave where they finally got burnt through the curse. It is as of the deity souls are in a cursed state by the end of Kaliyug. This is why the 60,000 sons were shown to have gone into the underworld. The 60,000 sons of Sagar getting cursed in the underworld or Nether World represents the 60,000 sons going into a state where it is as if they are in a cursed state. The 'cursed state' also refers to the situation where the deity souls lose their liberated state which they enjoyed in the divine world because it was there in the World Drama that they should lose it and then receive salvation at the end of the cycle. Actually, all the Vyasas who tried to keep their roles in an emerged state were actually digging their grave to go into a cursed-like state by the end of the cycle. It is as if they are in a cursed state because once the soul leaves the corporeal body, the role that it used during that birth has to sink deep within and not emerge again because that role is over. However, because we were trying to keep the role of our Copper Aged birth in an emerged state, we were disturbing our own peaceful state because the soul will keep being influenced to do that which the emerged role had wanted to continue doing. Anyway, Ganga Dussehra is celebrated as the day Ganga liberated the sixty thousand sons of Sagar. Ganga is shown as liberating these 60,000 souls because it is through the knowledge given by those who play the role of Ganga that the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge is accepted by the 60,000 souls who play the immortal role from the beginning of the Copper Age until the end of the cycle. Until they hear this spiritual knowledge, they will be just trying to play the immortal role, while waiting for the end to come when they receive salvation. Various names have been given to this immortal role and one of those names is Vyasa. For more on Vyasa, please read my article from Part 23 onwards in my series of articles titled, “2012 Protection (During Destruction) and the Gathering for World Transformation”. After the founder of the Brahma Kumaris left the corporeal body, the women, who played the role of Ganga continued to run the Brahma Kumaris. Many more Gangas were also involved with giving spiritual knowledge. Since the women were running the Brahma Kumaris on behalf of the founder, and since it was the knowledge that was given through the founder which is explained by those who play the role of Ganga, it can still be said that it was Bhagirath who helped the sixty thousand sons of Sagar to receive salvation. The journey, of the sons of Sagar, to the underworld also represents how the Confluence Aged souls bring their attention to what is happening in the corporeal world even though their consciousness remains in the subtle region. When they do this, their consciousness can fall into the ordinary state and they are in the ordinary corporeal world thereafter until they make effort to go beyond through listening to the knowledge given through those who play the role of Ganga.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:25pm MHT 5
Pari
Title: Part 30 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Bhagirath, Vyasa, Ganesha, Skanda
Contents: Though Bhagirath helps all the souls who had walked out of the divine world, to get salvation. The numbers used in the story was a only the smaller figure of 60,000 because it also represented the smaller group of Vyasas who will be helped by those who play the role of Ganga, at the end of the cycle. This story actually, connects the Brahma Kumaris, and those who play their role in the east, to those who play the role of Vyasa and to those who play their roles in the west. In this article, I will be trying to relate this connection, in the story, to the connection that exists between the 2 groups at the end of the cycle. Those who tried to keep themselves as immortals at the beginning of the Copper Age, after having walked out of the divine world, will be playing the role of Skanda at the end. This is a blessing which they receive for having disturbed the peaceful state of the soul, through having tried to keep their Copper Aged roles in an emerged state so as to do service on the world stage, at the end of the cycle. These people will be playing the role of Skanda while the Brahma Kumaris focus their attention on just training the 900,000 deity souls so that they will be ready for world transformation. Though the Brahma Kumaris have to make sure that the 900,000 souls are ready for world transformation, the founder had also paved the way for world service. This world service helps to bring in their members, who they have to be train, and it also helps pave the way for those who play the role of Skanda. This is also a reason why it had been portrayed in a Hindu scripture story that Brahma had advised Shiva to give the fruit to Skanda. The fruit which was given to Skanda was the fruit for having done world service. After the Brahma Kumaris was founded, the founder did not advise any service to be done. But later, when it was time to pave the way for world service, the founder had paved the way for that. But world service outside India only began when the Brahma Kumaris were run by the women. However, since these women were running the Brahma Kumaris on behalf of the founder, it is as if the founder had paved the way for world service. So Ganesha, in the Hindu scripture story, is shown as being angry with Brahma because he advised that the fruit be given to Skanda. What the founder and the women, who administered the Brahma Kumaris on behalf of the founder, were doing was actually paving the way for the role of Skanda through which those who play the role of Skanda get their fruit. To understand why Ganesha is shown as getting angry with Brahma in the story, one has to understand what is happening in the Brahma Kumaris. The members of the Brahma Kumaris, who use the role of Ganesha, cannot be successful while doing world service because they cannot adopt and adjust to the ways of the people in the Kaliyug world. It is only those who play the role of Skanda who would be able to do that. In the Brahma Kumaris, one would notice that it is those who are able to adopt and adjust to the ways of the people outside who are used, by the Brahma Kumaris, for world service in the corporeal world. The Brahma Kumaris use them because those souls know how to handle and deal with non-BKs in a diplomatic manner. Those who enjoy using the role of Ganesha do not have this ability. So they are not used by the Brahma Kumaris for world service in the outside world. Those who enjoy using the role of Ganesha are usually very critical that the Brahma Kumaris are using these world servers instead of using them. They feel that world service should be done their way and that the people outside should be able to accept their narrow BK ways. This is also a reason why Ganesha has been portrayed as showing his ugly side to Brahma. Those who enjoy using the role of Ganesha can show their ugly forms when they are not in their divine soul-conscious stage. Actually, one can also use the role of Ganesha during meditation, even though one is using the role of Skanda during world service. The Brahma Kumaris are using those who are capable of playing the role of Skanda for world service, even though they do not encourage their members to use the role of Skanda. What they are doing is actually paving the way for the world servers. We all belong to the same deity family and we are all involved with the same service of world transformation, even though we can specialize in the kind of service which we do. Each will receive a special fruit based on what they do. Those who play the play of Skanda receive the fruit for world service which is done in the corporeal way. Those who play the role of Ganesha receive the fruit for the effort-making which they do, during the Confluence Age. This is why, in one Hindu story, Ganesha receives the fruit whereas in another story Skanda receives the fruit.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:28pm MHT 6
Pari
Title: Part 31 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Roles of Brahma & Bhagirath
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story of how Bhagirath brought Ganga down to earth, Brahma told Bhagirath to ask Shiva to catch hold of Ganga so that her descend does not destroy the world. The role of Brahma and Bhagirath are played by the same soul during the Confluence Age. But since they are different roles, they have been shown to interact with each other because that can happen in the subtle region during the Confluence Age. These interactions between the various roles is just a representation of the soul taking actions based on all the roles that it uses. This is similar to the situation where when we take actions, it is based on all our sanskaras or personality traits, thoughts, desires and so on. What is being portrayed by the ancient stories is similar to this. The ancient people have used a very unique and creative way of portraying this. The ones who can understand what the stories represent are the ones who had created the stories. So if you can understand what I am trying to say, you may have gone deep within to understand it better. If you like what the ancient people had done through this way, you may be one of those who had been involved in the creation of the stories. If you understand what I have said but you do not think too highly of what had been done by the ancient people, you may not be one of those who were involved with the creation of the stories. This, in a way, helps you to recognise your role. Most of those in the Brahma Kumaris do not think too highly of these stories which the ancient people had created because they may not be the ones who had tried to keep their roles in an immortal state so as to explain the story at the end of the cycle. They may have helped with the creation of the stories but since they are not involved in playing the role of Vyasa so as to explain the stories, they are not interested in the stories as those who play the role of Vyasa are. In the story, Brahma represents a subtle role played by the soul whereas Bhagirath is a role which involves the use of the corporeal body by God. They are 2 different kinds of roles which are used by the founder of the Brahma Kumaris, during the Confluence Age. Since these 2 roles are played by the same soul in the Confluence Age; in the Hindu scripture story, the role of Bhagirath was represented as the one doing penance from the beginning of the Copper Age. To do penance, one has to use the corporeal body. This gives emphasis to the usage of the corporeal body, which is similar to the situation where the corporeal body of the founder was used by God during the Confluence Age. As the soul, who uses the role of Bhagirath during the Confluence Age, begins to do penance at the beginning of the Copper Age, information came from his subconscious mind that he has to do penance to Shiva. This information was portrayed as having been given by Brahma because the subtle role of Brahma was used by Shiva at the end of the cycle. This information had emerged to influence him to worship Shiva. This information which emerged gave an understanding as to how God was the one would enabled the divine world to get re-created, through using the roles of Ganga and other deity roles, during the Confluence Age. So the soul, who plays the role of Bhagirath, begins his worship to Shiva at the beginning of the Copper Age. So, in the story, Bhagirath is shown to have continued his penance to Shiva based on what Brahma had said. In the story, Bhagirath is said to have devoted himself to do further penance so as to bring Shiva before him and to grant him what he wants because the soul who plays the role of Bhagirath had done that after having walked out of the divine world. Bhagirath doing penance for the purification process also represents how, while during bhakti, all the deity souls had kept asking God to come into the corporeal world again so that Ganga can play her role on earth again, as God's instrument in the purification process through which the heavenly world is re-created. Whatever the King did was also what the subjects did and it was also what all the others did.
Om Shanti
..........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:31pm MHT 7
Pari
Title: Part 32 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Shiva's Hold on Ganga (1)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story, Bhagirath is said to have done penance to Shiva because he wanted Shiva to hold Ganga in His hair when she descended onto earth and release her in minor streaks which the earth might bear. Shiva finally appeared before him and agreed to do that. So, when Ganga descended, He caught hold of her in His matted hair. His matted hair is also referred to as Jada. In the story, Shiva kept her in His Jada for a long time before He released her. When Shiva allowed her to slowly flow onto earth, Ganga only went out of his hair partially because of her love for Shiva. Thus, she remained partially couched forever on Shiva's head. I will be discussing these further in this and the next video clips. In the Hindu scripture stories, Ganga is shown as a wild and destructive woman just before Shiva caught and placed her in His Jada. One of the reasons why Ganga has been portrayed in this way is because the souls who use the role of Ganga are from the tamopradhan world who have entered into the Confluence Age. If the soul was not in a soul-conscious stage, the vices might be in an emerged state within the soul, and so the actions done by that soul can be wild and destructive. To play the role of Ganga, the soul has to be in the soul-conscious stage through which the soul is linked to God Shiva. This is why Shiva has to have a hold over Ganga. The 'hold which Shiva has on Ganga' is through the link to God, and this link enables the soul, who plays the role of Ganga, to remain in the divine soul-conscious stage. It is during the Confluence Age, that we get Shiva's help to remain in the soul-conscious stage, which stops us from being destructive and which makes us become souls who bring benefit to everyone. Thus, through using creativity, since the story is also for entertainment, Shiva is portrayed as the only one who can hold Ganga and he is shown catching and placing her in his Jada, as she descends from the subtle realm onto earth. Shiva catching hold of Ganga also represent how God catches hold of us from the Kaliyug world and brings us into the Confluence Age, during which time we have His Company, through the link to Him. God placing Ganga in His Jada, which keeps her close to Him, also represents God keeping Ganga company through the link which He enables her to have during the Confluence Age. Shiva is supposed to have kept Ganga in His Jada for a long time before releasing her because those who have to play the role of Ganga on the world stage should not move onto the world stage until they have become powerful through having practiced meditation in the Confluence Age for a long time. This makes sure that they do not easily lose their stage and thus get influenced by the vices while they play their role on the world stage. Shiva keeping Ganga in His Jada for a long time also represents the situation where God creates the subtle Confluence Aged deity roles, including Ganga, when the Confluence Age begins. However, the Confluence Aged souls only begin to use the subtle deity roles later. The ancient people knew all this because they saw it in visions and during their subtle travels in time, when they were meditating. In the stories that they created, they portrayed what they saw in the visions and what they saw in past and future births (while meditating). The ancient people, thus, also knew of how the cycle would end and so they knew that Shiva would finally come to re-create the divine world. So in the story, Shiva, finally does appear before Bhagirath and Shiva agrees to catch hold of Ganga so that the world does not get destroyed upon her descent to earth. All this reflects how the ancient people knew that the story would end with Shiva allowing Ganga to flow onto earth in a beneficial manner. But then, as per the World Drama, penance had to be started from the beginning of the Copper Age to get Shiva to re-create the divine world and so bhakti was begun. This bhakti also paved the way for the other religious teachings. It also provided entertainment in the World Drama. The stories themselves were also part of the bhakti that was done to make sure the divine world does get re-created because the people who walked out of the divine world valued the divine world more than anything else. In the story, Ganga is said to remain partially couched forever on Shiva's head because the role of Ganga keeps getting played at the end of each cycle. At the beginning of the Confluence Age, God will automatically bless us with the ability to use the Confluence Aged subtle roles, which includes the role of Ganga. And the ancient people knew this too.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:34pm MHT 8
Pari
Title: Part 33 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Shiva's Hold on Ganga (2 - Purification)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story, God placing Ganga in His Jada, also represents God giving Ganga the link to Him, during the Confluence Age, so as to allow purification of the deity souls to take place during the Confluence Age. Through the link to God, Ganga is used to give spiritual knowledge and that, in turn, enables others to establish their link to God for the purification process. Shiva catching hold off Ganga in His Jada represents Ganga as being with God when she plays her role in the purification process. Ganga also represents the purification process itself. So Shiva keeping control over the flow of Ganga represents how God has great control over the situation during the purification process. Ganga is also shown as a river which is so powerful because it represents the purification process. Ganga and the Ganges water have been associated to the purification process, which is a very powerful process through which pain can be experienced if God did not give a helping hand during the purification process. So it has to be done in a controlled manner during the Confluence Age. God keeping control over Ganga, thus, also represents that the purification process is done in a controlled manner during the Confluence Age. God releasing Ganga a little at a time represents how the Confluence Aged souls are not subjected to God's Might during the purification process in the Confluence Age. Not everyone gets purified while they play their roles on earth. All non-deity souls only get purified when they leave their corporeal bodies to return Home to the Soul World. It is only the deity souls who get purified during the Confluence Age while they play their roles on earth. During the Confluence Age, the soul-conscious stage and the link to God helps the souls not to experience any pain during the purification process. This is the helping hand which God gives during the purification process which takes place during the Confluence Age. If one's stage was very good, one would not experience any pain during the purification process. One would only enjoy bliss, love and happiness. The love which Ganga is supposed to have felt after having got caught in Shiva's Jada is the love for God which is experienced during the Confluence Age, because of the link which we have to Him. When we experience God's soothing and helpful vibrations, one would experience love for Him. When we experience the soul-conscious stage through the link to God, we will know that God is our Father and naturally, divine love comes into an emerged state. As an instrument of God, Ganga herself would only want to be beneficial and she can only be beneficial in her ways because of her soul-conscious stage. She would not be capable of doing anything that is not beneficial since she is linked to God. Ganga's love for God is actually connected to the pure powerful stage through which purification takes place. Shiva placing Ganga in His Jada also represents that the purification process only takes place with God getting involved. If God does not get involved, there wouldn't be any purification and the world would only be getting worse until it gets into the destructive Kaliyug state. So the story portrays that if God does not get involved, the situation would be destructive on earth. Helping people so as to make sure that they are not tortured during the purification process is a noble act. So, the ancient people had portrayed Bhagirath as doing penance to get Shiva to give a helping hand during the purification process and to make sure that the purification process is exercised in a controlled way as He does at the end of the cycle. The story was created in this was to reflect the noble nature of those who are in their soul-conscious state.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:38pm MHT 9
Pari
Title: Part 34 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga Ma (1)
Contents: Since Ganga is a role which is played in the corporeal world through using the corporeal body, it is said that Ganga had to descend onto earth because of a curse. There is nothing great about being in the ordinary corporeal world. So the ancient people who had just walked out of the divine world saw it as a curse which had to happen as per the World Drama. Since they had been in the divine world, they had seen the beauty of the divine corporeal world. But they had to walk out of the divine world as per the World Drama and so it is as if, because the curse existed in the World Drama, they had to walk out of the divine world. Similarly, at the end of the cycle, the souls who have enjoyed the soul-conscious stage, during the Confluence Age, would not like to get involved with the people and the situations in the Kaliyug world. They would prefer to sit quietly somewhere and just meditate so that they can enjoy the soul-conscious stage. One can easily lose the soul-conscious stage when one interacts with the people who are outside the Confluence Age. Yet, despite this, those who play the role of Ganga interact with the people of the Kaliyug world so as to give benefits through relating or explaining the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. Hindu customs are such that when a woman goes out of the way to help others, she is seen as a motherly figure and is referred to or as “Ma” which means “Mother”, as a show of appreciation. This is a reason why Ganga had begun to be referred to as “Ma Ganga” or “Ganga Ma” or “Ganga Mata” or “Mother Ganges”. Ganga is also referred to as a mother for other reasons. As Ganga gives spiritual knowledge in the corporeal world, people can treat her badly because of their being influenced by the vices. But Ganga will not get disturbed by what these people say because of her high soul-conscious stage. The bad treatment from humans have been associated to kicks, from the children, on the mother's chest. The mother is said to not feel any pain when her child is kicking her hard on her chest because of the love that she has for the child. When one is in a soul-conscious state, one can only experience love for all human souls and so Ganga, and Parvati, have been referred to as mothers because both these roles are used when one enjoys the soul-conscious state. And both these roles are used while one uses the corporeal body. Hindus sometimes say that Ganga and Parvati are the same person or they are seen as sisters of the same Father. They are also seen as the women of Shiva. Parvati is seen as the one who is married to Shiva and Ganga is seen as the one who is kept hidden in Shiva's Jada. God placing Ganga in His Jada, where she is partly hidden, also represents that we should never depend on the human souls who are used by God as instruments. Ganga is portrayed like an adornment in His hair because we should always turn to God. So no matter how loving the role of Ganga or Parvati is, one should not get attached to the souls who use those subtle roles. It is easy to get attached to people who are virtuous and who have a pure stage. This can happen when souls are helped through the spiritual knowledge which is given through those who play the role of Ganga. The help that Ganga gives, is also the help that a world mother gives to these souls and to all other souls, world wide. All those who help in the transformation of the ordinary world, into a divine world, are world mothers because the vibrations emitted through them, not only helps to transform the world into a beautiful world but it also helps to sustain the souls who are in the Kaliyug state. Since God uses Ganga, all the Ganges, like God the Ocean, are world benefactors, bestowers of blessings, great donors and souls with merciful hearts. Such souls are also the world mothers who care for everything in the world. Thus, the world mothers would help to bring in the new divine world.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:42pm MHT 10
Pari
Title: Part 35 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga Ma (2)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story, as Ganga descends, she purifies the 60,000 sons of Sagar. This represents how the role of Ganga is used to help those who play the immortal role of Vyasa and all other Confluence Aged souls, at the end of the cycle. After the son's of Sagar are helped, Ganga is used by all devotees for purification. Hindus believe that Ganga also came onto earth as a means of purification for the entire population of human beings. This belief is based on what happens at the end of the cycle, during and after the role of Ganga is played on earth. It represents the situation where the vibrations from all those who play the role of Ganga will help people world-wide to remain in a spiritually calm state, at the end of the cycle. It also represents the situation where some of those who play the role of Ganga are used during Judgement Day, when all souls are purified. At the end of the cycle, Ganga's powerful stage will help people to remain peaceful as they watch the destructive and violent events that occur. If the soul is subjected to a situation which is too oppressive, the person can go into a mentally unsound state because the body can get affected by the bad state which the soul is in. The pure vibrations which are emitted into the atmosphere, by those all those who play the role of Ganga, will help to keep people in a spiritually higher state so that they can tolerate all the destructive and violent events. At the end of the cycle, all souls will get purified as they leave their corporeal bodies to go back to the Soul World with God. God purifies all souls before taking them back to the Soul World, but this purification is done along with the usage of the 8 most powerful deity souls. This is why the number 8 is so significant in all the ancient theories and so on. As God purifies all souls, before taking them back to the Soul World, God's vibrations also get sent into the 8 most powerful souls and God's vibrations will then be emitted out of those 8 powerful souls, to all souls. This helps all human souls to have a strengthened stage so that they will be able to tolerate the burning process. This burning process is the purification process which is why the fire has been used as a way to purify people in the Hindu scripture stories. The purification process is similar to a burning process but a fire is not used. Only God's energies are used for the purification process. And it is also God's vibrations which are used to help all souls during the purification process. However, it is as if God's presence helps to purify the souls while the presence of the 8 deity souls help to strengthen the souls' stage so that they can tolerate the purification process. This is why a tribunal of 8 souls are supposed to sit with God on Judgment Day. Judgment Day represents the time when the purification process takes place before all souls are taken back to the Soul World. If these 8 deity souls are not used on Judgment Day or in the purification process, through this way, human souls would find the burning process intolerable. Human souls will experience pain for all the sins that they do but the soul will not get burnt away or injured during the purification process. It is only the sins that get burnt away and the vices will get transformed back into the divine state. Some of those who play the role of Ganga will also be sitting in this Tribunal on Judgment Day. This is also why Ganga is seen as a mother. Even in the corporeal world, at the end of the cycle, if souls interfere with God's work in the Confluence Aged subtle region, God might just subject them to His vibrations so that the vices which are making them misbehave will get burnt away. Thus, they will stop misbehaving for awhile, after getting purified in this way. The soul is not subjected to all of God's Might and Strength. God only subjects the soul to a little of His vibrations so that the soul is able to tolerate the burning process. This is also what happens during the purification process, in the Confluence Age. And this is why Bhagirath wanted Shiva to release Ganga a little at a time. If the soul is not in a good stage when God sends a little of His vibrations to the soul who misbehaves in the Confluence Aged subtle region, the soul can experience pain, heat or a burning sensation. If those who have a soul-conscious stage (the world mothers) absorb and send God's vibrations to that soul, at the same time when God sends his vibrations to that soul, the soul will not experience any pain, heat or burning sensation. The world mothers help to increase the stage of the soul so that the soul does not experience pain during the purification process. One only experiences pain during the purification process if the soul is not in the high soul-conscious stage.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:48pm MHT 11
Pari
Title: Part 36 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Subtle Ganga
Contents: In the Hindu scripture stories, it is portrayed that when Ganga comes as the river to earth, from the subtle realm, people get purified and the earth becomes a heavenly world because this does happen at the end of the cycle when the role of Ganga is used. According to the Hindu scriptures, Ganga was a goddess residing in Heaven before she came down to Earth to provide salvation. This reflects 2 situation. The first is the situation where the role of Ganga is used in the Confluence Aged subtle region while the soul gives or explains spiritual knowledge in the corporeal world. The second is the situation where the role of Ganga had actually been created at the beginning of the Confluence Age but the role is only used later in the Confluence Age. Ganga is believed to have resided in the heavenly abode because she is a Confluence Aged subtle deity role whose consciousness should be in the Confluence Aged subtle region, yet her consciousness is turned to the people to whom the spiritual knowledge or explanation is given to. Through using whichever corporeal body the soul is in, the role of Ganga is used on earth. In the Hindu scripture stories, Ganga is portrayed as being beautiful, pure, and strong-willed because she is a Confluence Aged subtle role belonging to the pure Confluence Aged subtle dimension. It is a role which is used by those souls who are determined to help God with the re-creation of the new divine world through giving or explaining God's spiritual knowledge. In the scriptures, Ganga is portrayed as having the power of purifying anything that touched her because she also represents the purification process and God's vibrations which gets filled in the souls who are listening to what she says. Hearing this spiritual knowledge brings one into the soul-conscious stage through which purification, of the Confluence Aged souls, take place. Since the ancient people were using water to represent spiritual knowledge; the Ganges water represents the spiritual knowledge which is given through Ganga. And this spiritual knowledge purifies the souls who bath in the spiritual knowledge through contemplating on it or through keeping it in their minds. It is said that the flow of the Ganges also represents the nectar of immortality because the spiritual knowledge which is given through Ganga will enable one to enjoy the sweetness of the soul-conscious stage, which is also the stage of immortality. One receives immortality in the new divine world through going into the soul-conscious stage now, while listening to or contemplating on the spiritual knowledge given through those who play the role of Ganga. In the Hindu scriptures, the descent of Ganga is also considered as the birth of Ganga in the corporeal world. This birth represents the spiritual birth which we take to play a role in the Confluence Age. When we use this spiritual birth we are enabled to use all the Confluence Aged subtle deity roles, including the role of Ganga. God created all these subtle roles in the subtle region and blesses us with the ability to use them, at the beginning of the Confluence Age. This is why the ancient people did bhakti, asking God to enable us to use these deity roles again. But the subtle role of Ganga is only used later in the Confluence Age, after the founder of the Brahma Kumaris is used. During the Confluence Age, life is given to the role of Ganga after God begins to speak through the mouth of the founder of the Brahma Kumaris. All those who have received the Confluence Aged knowledge and who are relating it to others, play the role of Ganga. Ganga is also said to descend into the corporeal world from heaven because God creates these subtle roles at the beginning of the Confluence Age, whereas we only begin to use it later when our spiritual strength has improved. By the words, “Ganga is brought down onto earth”, it is meant that Ganga will begin to play her role on earth. We may have received the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge long ago but so long as we are not used to give explanations of the spiritual knowledge, we do not play the role of Ganga. So Ganga is a role which is used later in the spiritual life of each Confluence Aged soul. Until the soul begins to use the role, Ganga remains as a subtle Confluence Aged subtle role which has not begun to be used as yet, by a specific Confluence Aged soul. I also say these based on my own experiences and visions. I knew that I would be using the role of Ganga on the world stage one day. But I did not know or understand what that meant until now, when I am beginning to use the role of Ganga while giving my explanations.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:51pm MHT 12
Pari
Title: Part 37 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga, Lakshmi, Brain Hemispheres
Contents: Through our link to God, God assists us to explain spiritual knowledge very well when we use the role of Ganga. God does not enter us to explain knowledge when He uses the role of Ganga to explain. God just makes us move in a specific way and narrate knowledge well through our link to God. The human being cannot be said to be the goddess Ganga, or any other god or goddess, when we are only subtly using that deity role. The corporeal body is used but we are not that corporeal body. We are the souls who are in the soul-conscious stage while we remain in the corporeal body so as to do service in the corporeal world. Using the role of Ganga helps us to use the spiritual Confluence Aged subtle region through which that role is used. To use this subtle role of Ganga, you can see yourself as the soul and then as beginning to use the role of Ganga. Or you can see yourself as the soul and as using the role of Ganga at the same time. As your stage improves, your ability to use that role improves. The better your stage while you use the role of Ganga, the better the explanations would be. If you used the role of Lakshmi while explaining, the explanations can be very bad because spiritual knowledge is not Lakshmi's speciality. Lakshmi and Narayan are roles used by the men and women in Satyug. The people in the divine world will not be effort-makers. They will enjoy a high soul-conscious stage naturally and they need not make any effort to attain a high stage. They will also be using the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left. So, they will not be as intelligent as the people in Kaliyug who use the left hemisphere more than the right. Using the right hemisphere of the brain enables one to have spiritual guidance through the soul-conscious stage. It will give us whatever information we need and whatever guidance we need when we face a specific situation. So, we don't have to use our intelligence to deal with a situation. Using our intelligence to solve a problem in life may not really solve it. But spiritual guidance gives us the best guidance to deal with whatever situation we are faced with. So there is no need for the divine people in the new divine world to use their left hemisphere so as to act in an intelligent manner. They will be happily living like children. Even when I use the role of Lakshmi, I tend to not use the left hemisphere as much. Thus, what I say, when I use that role, may not sound intelligent. But spiritual guidance will be there. However, since my subtle role of Lakshmi is not well developed as yet, I find it better to use the role of Gangga, Parvati, Skanda or Shanker when I begin effort-making. Even if your link to God was not good, God can make you explain the spiritual knowledge well. You play the role of Ganga when God does that. Visualising yourself as linked to God may also enable you to use the role of Ganga when there is a need for God to use you so as to explain something. When God explains through our good stage of Ganga, we are closely linked to God at that time. It is because we are linked to God and God has control over us while giving explanations on spiritual knowledge, that in the Hindu scripture stories, Shiva is shown to have control over Ganga while the purifying Ganges River flows out of her mouth. The knowledge that flows out of our mouth when we play the role of Ganga can purify the soul when a soul listens to it or when one contemplates on the spiritual knowledge that is being given. Through using Ganga, God will give the listener an understanding and God also purifies the soul who is listening to the spiritual knowledge. So the role of Ganga is closely associated to God and the purification process, during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. Sometimes, you may not be seeing yourself as Ganga but because your link to God is good, God is using you to explain something. Though you are not aware of it, you are playing the role of Ganga at that time. The water that is shown to come out of Ganga's mouth while she is in the hair-lock of Shiva represents spiritual knowledge which will help to transform the souls who bath themselves in God's spiritual vibrations when they hear that spiritual knowledge. Hearing the spiritual knowledge takes you within and when you have gone within, you get linked to God. You are bathing in God's vibrations and getting purified when you are linked to God. All this takes place in the Confluence Aged subtle region especially created by God for this purpose. Just as a subtle region exists based on our believes and consciousness; God also creates the Confluence Aged subtle region through His consciousness or 'thought'. With the thought or belief that He subtly meets us in the Confluence Aged subtle region, the Confluence Aged subtle region is created. It is also like as if He creates the path to Him through that subtle region. We can flow along with God and meet Him in the Confluence Aged subtle region through contemplating on the spiritual knowledge given to us by God. God gives us a helping hand when we try to do this. We should grab His Hand so that we can easily go beyond by contemplating on the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge.
Om Shanti
....................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:55pm MHT 13
Pari
Title: Part 38 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hindus pray to God (Alien to our World), Baby Ganesha story
Contents: Since God does not take births in our corporeal world like how human souls do, God will always be an alien to this corporeal world which we live in. Hindus pray to God, the Alien and not to aliens who are not God. Though Hindus pray to the idols that had been created by the deity souls from the Copper Age onwards, the Hindus are actually praying to God and not to the deity souls who can also be considered as aliens to this ordinary world, when they are in the divine dimension during Satyug and Tetrayug, and when they are in the Confluence Aged subtle regions at the end of the cycle. Even if by mistake, they pray to the deity soul, it is only God who will and who can help them. Each idol prayed to by the Hindus have 2 aspects to it. The first is the Supreme Soul or God aspect. If one scrutinizes all the knowledge relating to the idols that are worshiped, one would find that all those idols have the aspect of the Supreme Soul or God. It is to this Supreme Soul aspect or God aspect which the Hindus are praying to. It does not matter as to what form God is worshiped in. All that matters is what is in the mind of the one doing the prayers. When Hindus worship an idol, they have the Supreme Soul or God aspect in their mind and so they are worshiping God. It has also been provided for in the Hindu scriptures that whichever form one worships God, there is only one God which everyone is worshiping. So there aren't many Gods in Hinduism. It is just the customs and idols which differ, based on preferences. The idol or 'god' with 'small g' may be different but the God (with capital G) who is worshipped is only one. The other aspect of the idol is where the deity is portrayed as behaving like humans in the corporeal world. When Hindus want to discuss as to what is good behaviour and as to what is bad behaviour, then they discuss the behaviour of the deities in the Hindu scripture stories. For example, there is a story that on one of Ganesha's birthday, Baby Ganesha had gone from temple to temple eating his favourite sweet pudding called modak or modakam, which was shaped like a ball with a sweet core. His stomach was getting full and so his vehicle, the mouse, was also struggling more and more because of the heavier weight. Having eaten a good number of these sweet puddings, Ganesha was still travelling on His mouse at night. The full moon was just watching all this very quietly. Suddenly, the mouse stumbled and Ganesha fell down. Baby Ganesha had eaten so much that his stomach burst and all the sweet puddings rolled out of his stomach. Baby Ganesha ran and picked them all up and stuffed them all back in his stomach again. Then, he caught a snake that was passing by and tied his stomach with the snake so that the sweet puddings will stay in his stomach. The full moon burst into laughter when he saw this. Ganesha got angry and cursed the moon to wax and wane as it does now. For a Hindu devotee, this story portrays that one should not be greedy as Baby Ganesha was, and should also not laugh at the misfortune of others as the full moon did. The consequences of both these actions can be bad as the story portrays. But for the Confluence Aged soul, there is a lot more hidden meanings in the story, especially in respect of the full moon, the snake and other symbolic things in the story. The Confluence Aged explanations for this story is given in the next article titled, “Part 37 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story”. The ancient people had provided something for the devotees through their scripture stories. But they had also added hidden meanings into the stories which would only be understood now, at the end of the cycle of 5000 years. Unless one was in the Confluence Age, one would not understand those hidden meanings. There are also other Hindu scripture stories which relates to the Confluence Age and which also provides for the worship aspects of Hinduism. One can't categorise all the stories as having the same purpose. But since Hinduism is the bhakti aspect of the deity religion, the stories often touches or includes Confluence Aged events because that is where the Deity Religion began. The Deity Religion began with God creating the deities of Satyug. These deities were created in the Confluence Age, which overlaps the end of Kaliyug and the beginning of Satyug. Though the Hindu stories touch these aspects relating to the Confluence Aged events, Hinduism also provides for the worship of God.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:03am MHT 14
Pari
Title: Part 39 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story (1)
Contents: This video deals with the Confluence Aged aspects of the Hindu story where Baby Ganesha eats a lot of sweet puddings on his birthday until his stomach bursts when he falls off his vehicle, the mouse. The story has already been narrated in “Part 36 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hindus pray to God (Alien to our World), Baby Ganesha story”. Though those on the path of bhakti are being taught the lesson that one should not be greedy nor laugh at the misfortune of others through this story, there are hidden meanings in this story which can only be understood by the Confluence Aged souls who had created these stories in the Copper Age. I am going to explain the Confluence Aged aspects of the story based on my own spiritual experiences, and through using the spiritual knowledge taught by the Brahma Kumaris and other Confluence Aged souls. During the Confluence Age, Ganesha is the soul for whom God will be his World. Ganesha is a subtle role used by the soul whose world is God. Ganesha will only have a body of light. So Ganesha cannot be heavy, which is why even a mouse can be his vehicle. An elephant is so huge and heavy. A mouse would never be able to carry an elephant. But since the deity role Ganesha actually represents a subtle body of light, a mouse represented his vehicle in the story. Those who use the role of Ganesha will feel very light because of their good stage. The vices will not be in an emerged state and so they will feel light and happy. At the same times they will also be using a subtle body of light. So they will be double 'light'. Since they are constantly remembering God and doing everything while keeping God in their mind, God is their world. So they will constantly be double 'light' because remembering God establishes our link to Him, which in turn enables us to use the subtle body of light and feel light. In the story, since Ganesha was eating so much because of greed, he was getting heavier and the mouse was struggling to carry him. This represents how greed makes one heavy like corporeal bodies. Greed brings a soul into the body-conscious state, where one feels like as if one is the body. In the body-conscious state, we also feel heavy, emotionally, when the vices have taken control over us. The mouse is also considered as a bad natured animal considering the things which it does. The Sanskrit word mūṣaka (which means mouse) is derived from the root mūṣ ( which means 'stealing or robbing'). The mouse can carry things away which is why the word mūṣaka was used by the ancient people when they were referring to the mouse. In this sense, Ganesha was shown as sitting on top of the mouse because, during the soul-conscious stage, one would be above and beyond the ability to steal or rob. One is in control over oneself, during the soul-conscious stage and so one would not steal or rob. This is similar to how we are in control of the vehicle which we ride. Sometimes, a rat is also shown as the vehicle of Ganesha. Both the rats and the mice are destructive animals. Rats and mice can destroy all sorts of valued possessions by gnawing on them. Rat and mice can also start fires and stop power supplies by chewing electrical wires. Rats and mice, whether dead or alive, can spread disease which can reduce or destroy the human population. Destruction and the reduction of world population takes place significantly, at the end of the cycle. Thus, Ganesha has been shown seated above all this and as the rider in control of this. There are 2 aspects to the usage of the mouse and rat relating to it's destructive nature. The first aspect is where we have to subdue the rat or the destructive nature which we have during the body-conscious state, in Kaliyug. We subdue this by going into the soul-conscious state. We move into this soul-conscious stage when we use the role of Ganesha, during the Confluence Age. So Ganesha is portrayed as being beyond the destructive nature of Kaliyug, by being placed on top of the rat or the mouse. The other aspect to the rat and mouse being used relates to Ganesha being in control when destruction takes place, at the end of the cycle. This shall be continued in the next article.
Om Shanti
...................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:07am MHT 15
Pari
Title: Part 40 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story (2)
Contents: Associating Ganesha to the destructive rats and mouse associates Ganesha to the destructive process that takes place at the end of the cycle when the role of Ganesha gets played. It is through using the role of Ganesha that the new divine world is brought in and this also brings in the destructive events. Nature serves those who use the role of Ganesha by helping to clean the world and by getting rid of everything that exists in the old world. At the end of the cycle, the natural calamities help to get rid of whatever is in the old world so that that which belongs to the new divine world can replace it. As the souls who play the role of Ganesha keep making effort and become ready, the forces of nature will become their servants and help to get rid of the atomic gases and all the other rubbish of the old world. So, the role of Ganesha is also associated to the destructive events. Ganesha is shown as sitting above all these and as the rider because, in an indirect way, he is in control of all these. Just as the mouse and rat can be destructive, even the natural calamities can be destructive. Ganesha using the rat as a vehicle is similar to Ganesha using the destructive forces which are, in an indirect way, under his control. Ganesha using the rat also represents how something that can be destructive can be tamed to become beneficial as nature becomes at the end of the cycle when they help to clean the place up and when they transform into the divine state. In the divine state, in the new divine world, they will serve Mankind in a very beautiful and beneficial manner. In this story, the moon is associated to a curse because a cursed person has to endure something bad. In the story, the moon lost something good and got something bad because he laughed at Ganesha. This represents how the people who had walked out of the divine world had lost something got and got something bad because they began to use the vices. The moon is shown to have laughed it represents the soul allowing the vices to take control which was why it laughed at the misfortune of Ganesha. The full moon represents the complete divine state of the soul. The moon lost this because it allowed itself to be influenced by the vices and it did something based on the influence of the vices that had emerged. Even Adam and Eve are portrayed as having lost their divine world and divine state because they did something based on the influence of the vices that had merged to take control. The snake in the Adam and Eve story represents the vices. In the Confluence Age, we try to become like the full moon by reflecting the light of God into the world, like how the moon reflects the light of the sun. During the Confluence Age, God is like the sun and we are like the moon. If we reflect God's light, we look so beautiful and we do a great service for the corporeal world too by giving it light. Laughing at the misfortune of others is an act which involves the usage of the vices. When we do an act through the influence of the vices, the vices are in an emerged state within the soul. We lose our high stage when the vices come into an emerged state. When we lose our stage, we are not reflecting God's light into the world anymore. That means we are not like the full moon anymore. It is like as if we lost this beautiful stage, where we reflect God's light, because of the vices which brings the soul into a dark state. This is like going into a cursed state. The snake represents how we change our old body into a new one in the Confluence Age, like how a snake changes it's skin. The snake also represents immortality. During the Naga stage, which is also the soul-conscious state, we will be aware that we are changing bodies so as to walk into the new world or so as to take our new divine birth in the new world. The soul will be aware of what is happening and so the soul does not fear death because it is just a matter of changing the skin which represents the corporeal body. Ganesha tying a snake around his stomach represents that we can keep control over greed, and all the other vices, when we use the high soul-conscious stage which can also be referred to as the Naga stage or snake deity stage. Please read my articles on the “Snake Deities & the Naga clan” for more on the snake deity stage. During the soul-conscious state, we know of what is about to happen to us, and so it can be seen as the stage through which we experience immortality. We also feel 'light' at that time and so Ganesha would be able to ride the mouse again. But when we lose that stage, we become mortals again and we become heavy. Ganesha represents a soul who is a good spiritual effort-maker and whose world revolves around God. When this effort-maker is enjoying the high, pure soul-conscious stage, he plays the role of the subtle Ganesha deity role in the subtle region. Baby Ganesha quickly tying himself with the snake represents that he is a good effort-maker and so he remembered to use the high soul-conscious stage which can also be referred to as the snake deity stage.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:11am MHT 16
Pari
Title: Part 41 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -Ancient Stories & Purification Relates to What Happens in Parallel Universes at the End of the Cycle of Time
Contents: At the end of the Silver Age, when the deity souls lost their divine world, they tried to re-create that divine world. But when they realised that God comes at the end of the cycle to re-create the divine world, they reflected this in their spiritual theories and stories which actually relates a lot of what happens in the parallel universes at the end of the cycle. Even though these spiritual theories and stories have got altered with time, there are still traces of how God only comes at the end of the cycle in the spiritual theories and stories that continued until today. For example, God Shiva has been associated to destruction which only takes place at the end of the cycle. For Hindus, Shiva is the God of creation, preservation and destruction. However, He has been greatly associated to destruction more than creation and preservation because God comes at the end of the cycle to re-create the new divine world and it is also at that time that destruction takes place. Destruction is closely associated to the end whereas creation is closely associated to the beginning of the cycle. Thus, Shiva has been associated to the end. Shiva's great spiritual strength has also been given emphasis to through stories because it is that great spiritual strength of God which can up-lift the whole world into the satopradhan state. Shiva's spiritual strength has been appreciated and portrayed by the ancient people through their spiritual theories and stories because the ancient people realised that the strength of God is needed to up-lift the world into the divine world. They realised that their own strength was not enough to up-lift the whole world into the divine state. In comparison to Shiva's spiritual strength, which is like an Ocean, the human soul's strength is just like a drop of water in that Ocean. So the ancient human beings knew that they would not be able to re-create the divine world on their own without God's help. In one of the Hindu scripture stories, they even portrayed Shiva's strength as being far more superior than Ravana's strength because Ravana represents the vices at the end of the cycle and Lanka represents the old world which gets destroyed, at the end of the cycle. In the story, when Ravana, the 10 headed demon King of Lanka, wanted admission into the abode of Shiva at Mount Kailash, Ravana was not allowed to enter. Furious, Ravana lifts the mountain and shakes it violently. When Shiva gently presses down on the mountain with his right toe, Ravana begins to realise the enormous power of Shiva and praises him for a thousand years. Just as there are hidden Confluence Aged meanings in all the ancient stories, there is also a hidden Confluence Aged meaning to this story. At the end of the cycle, God, as Shiva, would definitely be victorious in transforming the world into a divine world. The vices are no match to God's powerful vibrations. So, they will not exist anymore in the Golden Age because God's powerful vibrations transform all the vices back into their original form. Though God does not rule in the corporeal world, in the Golden Age, the kingdom in the Golden Age is referred to as God's kingdom because God gets it created. The vices will not be allowed entrance into God's kingdom in the Golden Age. Then, the Golden Age will exist for 1250 years. So Ravana is said to praise Shiva for a thousand years. The thousand years also represents the 1st half of the cycle of time during which time, the vices will not exist in the corporeal world. Further, during the Confluence Age, the vices, represented by Ravana are not allowed to emerge and exist when the Confluence Aged souls are in their soul-conscious state. While in the soul-conscious state, one is in the Confluence Aged subtle region. This Confluence Aged subtle region is seen as our meeting place with God. It is where we meet God. This is why Shiva's abode, in Mount Kailash, is seen as the place where we subtly meet Shiva. The vices cannot exist in this Confluence Aged subtle region because of God's spiritual strength which is enjoyed by those while they are in that subtle region. The vices will also not be allowed entrance into the Soul World when all souls are taken back to the Soul World at the end of the cycle. The Soul World is where God resides. All these are some reasons why Ravana was shown as not being allowed into God's abode in the story. The Soul World is not just God's Home, it is also our Home. At the end, when souls get purified, they are liberated from the vices because all their energies get transformed back into the virtues and powers. All souls have to be in their pure liberated state in the Soul World This is why all souls have to get purified before taken back to the Soul World. Purification only takes place, when all the souls leave their corporeal body to go back to Soul World, at the end of the cycle. The Christians refer to this as the Jugdement Day. However, for the sake of world transformation, God transforms the deity souls in the Confluence Aged subtle regions. We become powerful through the purification process. Through becoming spiritually powerful during the Confluence Age, we get the opportunity to enjoy greater happiness in the divine world. As per the Law of Karma, we have to earn our own fortune through making effort, during the Confluence Age. So God is giving us this opportunity to earn our own income or fortune through the purification process. Thus, even though the Confluence Aged souls have not left the corporeal body yet, we have started our purification process and so it is like as if we are on our way back to the Soul World.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:16am MHT 17
Pari
Title: Part 42 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (1 - Sati, Parvati)
Contents: The Sumerian Anu and Inanna or Ishtar, relating to aliens and UFOs, portray the roles of the same Confluence Aged souls as that which is portrayed by Parvati and Shiva in the Hindu scripture stories. So before I begin a discussion about the Sumerian Anu, Inanna, Ishtar and Nibiru, I am going to discuss Sati, Parvati, Shiva and Kailash. Then, I will relate it to the aliens who have been referred to as Inanna or Ishtar and Anu in the Sumerian legends. In the Hindu scripture stories, Shiva and his consort, live in a parallel universe. They are not residents on earth, in the corporeal dimension. However, Shiva's consort is shown as leaving her subtle abode so as to take a birth in the corporeal world as Sati in order to marry Shiva. As Sati, she is in the corporeal world while she meditates on Shiva to bring him down to earth so as to claim her as His wife. This part of the story relates to what happens in the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle and it also relates to what happens at the beginning of the Copper Age which finally ends with the deity souls playing their roles in the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle. In the Confluence Age, some souls take more than a birth so as to play their role in the Confluence Age, as the wife of God. If we leave the corporeal body to take another birth at the end of the cycle, we will have to continue our role, as the wife of God, through the new birth which we take. The roles of Sati and Parvati reflect this. It also reflects how we did bhakti from the beginning of the Copper Age through which God does finally come into the corporeal world at the end of the cycle. In the story, Sati is finally shown jumping into her father's Yagya, which is a fire offering. This burns off the role of Sati, in the story so that later, the role of Parvati can be brought into the story. However, the Yagya also reflects the purification process during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle when God, our Father, burns off all the impurities within us, the souls. The purification process which takes place during the Confluence Age is a subtle Yagya through which the souls are purified. This is why Sati is said to have jumped into her Father's Yagya. God is our Father in the Confluence Age because he takes care of us and because we, the souls, become like Him when our spiritual energies transform into the divine state. We become like Him but we do not become God. There is a difference. God's strength and might is like that of the Ocean whereas we are like a drop in comparison. But since our energies transform to become divine like His and since we are absorbing and reflecting out God's energies into the corporeal world, we look like Him when we reflect His energies out. The Yagya in the story also combines the bhakti which is done from the beginning of the Copper Age to God's Yagya at the end of the cycle. The ancient people, who had walked out of the divine world at the end of the Silver Age, were trying to combine the bhakti which they had begun from the beginning of the Copper Age to God's Yagya, which takes place in the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. Thus, they used Sati and the Yagya so as to connect their bhakti to the Confluence Age through which their divine world is returned to them. Sati represents the souls within them who are doing bhakti so as to play the role of God's wife. This wish, finally, does turn into a reality at the end of the cycle. Through linking Sati to the Confluence Age in this way, the Copper Aged people have linked themselves to the Confluence Age through which the divine world gets re-created. Those ancient people were trying to create the setting for the Kaliyug world in the story, after Sati's death. Sati's death also represents their death because they were trying to make sure that they re-emerge at the end of the cycle when it is time for the re-creation of the new divine world. I have discussed this further in the articles on Vyasa. Please read them if you do not understand the 'immortal roles' that are supposed to be played by some of the those who had walked out of the perfect world (especially by those who have just lost their perfect world even in the corporeal way). In the Hindu scripture story, when Sati died, Shiva lost interest in worldly affairs. Shiva completely turns His back on the world and resumes living the life of an ascetic again. The demon Taraka began creating havoc in all the worlds. All these, basically, presents the setting for the Kaliyug world, and the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. God does not turn the world into a divine world until the end and so this has been portrayed with Shiva being shown as having no interest in the world, after Sati's death. Actually, God does help all souls who turn to Him. However, God cannot come into the corporeal world to re-create the divine world because as per the World Drama, God only comes into the corporeal world at the end of the cycle to re-create the divine world. This gives all other non-deity souls an opportunity to come and play their roles on earth. At the end of the cycle, the vices are in their strongest state. This is represented, in the story, by the demon Taraka creating hell on earth. The demon Taraka is also shown giving the Devas a bad time because the Confluence Aged soul will be battling with the vices until they finally become victorious.
Om Shanti
......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:21am MHT 18
Pari
Title: Part 43 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (2 - Shakti, Parvati serves Shiva)
Contents: In the Hindu spiritual theories and stories, Shakti appears as the essential power, of the Supreme Brahman because although it is God who helps us all from the Copper Age, he is not able to re-create the divine world until the Shaktis are used through the Confluence Age. Shakti and Parvati refers to the same souls. Different names are given based on the different roles which are used during the Confluence Age. I will be discussing this concept of Shakti in greater detail later when I discuss Brahman. For the time being it has to be just noted that it is Shakti who takes a birth in the corporeal world on earth so as to get married to Shiva. In the Hindu scripture story relating to the marriage of Shiva and Parvati, a lot of representations were used to represent the Kaliyug world which is when Shiva and Parvati are re-united. This Marriage takes place in the Confluence Age which overlaps the end of Kaliyug and the beginning of Satyug. In the Hindu scripture stories, it is said that the gods asked or prayed to Shakti to incarnate once again and turn Shiva back to the world, thereby restoring Cosmic balance and saving the world. Shakti agreed to incarnate, and thereupon took birth again as Parvati in the corporeal world. The gods asking or praying to Shakti to incarnate, so as to turn Shiva's attention to the world, basically represents what happens from the Copper Age when the deity souls began bhakti in an attempt to get God to re-create the divine world through enabling the role of Shakti and Parvati to be played again. Praying to bring the role of Parvati back into the corporeal world was also part of the bhakti to get the divine orderly world re-created. Turning “Shiva back to the world, thereby restoring Cosmic balance and saving the world” refers to the event where God comes into the corporeal dimension again so as to transform the old world into the new divine world again. Bringing back cosmic order into the universe only happens at the end of the cycle, through the Confluence Age. In the Hindu scripture stories, Shakti first took a birth as Sati and later she takes another birth as Parvati in the corporeal world. Parvati represents the new spiritual birth taken at the end of the cycle, during the Confluence Age, so as to serve God during the world transformation process. In the Hindu story, Parvati serves Shiva hoping that Shiva would marry her. This is a representation of how we keep doing Confluence Aged service so that we can enjoy the stage where we are married to God. One has to make effort to go beyond so as to attain the stage where we are are married to God. Service includes making spiritual effort to go beyond and it also includes doing everything in the corporeal world, that relates to world transformation. In the story, whenever Parvati feels tired when serving, she gazes at the moon on Shiva's head and she is refreshed. Then, she will be able to continue serving Him tirelessly. This power which Shiva possessed, which enabled her to become tireless, had amazed her and had increased her desire to marry Shiva. Parvati does severe penance and meditation to get Shiva to marry her. Finally, Shiva marries her and they return to Kailash, Shiva's abode. Parvati serving Shiva is a reflection of how we serve God, during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, through taking care of His service for world transformation, in the corporeal world. This service which we do helps to get the world transformed into the new divine world. This is why, in the Hindu story, Parvati is shown as being born in the corporeal world and serving Shiva in the corporeal world. Even making effort to go beyond is “service” because that helps to transform the world into a divine world. To make spiritual effort to go beyond, we need a corporeal body and so Parvati has to be associated to the corporeal world where the corporeal body is in. Shiva taking Parvati to Kailash after the marriage represents the situation where, through the link to God, we are enabled to be with God in the Confluence Aged subtle regions and it also represents how God is in the process of taking us all back Home to the Soul World. As we keep making spiritual effort to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage, we are getting purified and so we are on our way back to the Soul World with God. Going to and remaining in Kailash also represents our remaining in the Confluence Aged subtle region through our link to God. Through this link to God, we have God's company and we remain married to him. We have to be in the Confluence Aged subtle region while we do service in the corporeal world. In this story, Parvati is shown as having born and living in the corporeal world, as a human being who later serves and marries Shiva, because that is what happens at the end of the cycle. We first have to take a birth through a corporeal body in the corporeal world and only after that can we take a spiritual birth so as to take care of God's service through effort-making and doing other things in the corporeal world which helps with World Transformation. We have to take care of God's service as Parvati, in the corporeal world. We enjoy the stage of being Parvati through attaining the soul-conscious stage. When we enjoy the soul-conscious stage, while doing service, we enjoy the stage where we are married to God as Parvati. This is why Parvati is shown meditating upon Shiva so as to get married to Him.
Om Shanti
......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:34am MHT 19
Pari
Title: Part 44 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (3 - Moon on Shiva's Head, Third Eye)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story where Parvati serves Shiva, Parvati is shown as not feeling tired anymore when she looks at the moon on Shiva's head because during the soul-conscious stage we will not feel tired. If we are not in our soul-conscious stage and so we feel tired while doing God's service in the corporeal world, we have to just go beyond into the soul-conscious stage and we will not feel tired anymore. I always do this when I feel tired and I know that we do feel fresh again after going beyond and while we remain in that high stage. This is why in the story, Parvati is said to feel 'tireless while doing service', when she looks at the moon on Shiva's head. Parvati looking at this moon actually represents her remembering God and the Confluence Aged knowledge which God gives during the Confluence Age. Remembering God, and the knowledge which He has given, enables us to attain the divine soul-conscious stage through which we feel tireless. The ancient people had used the moon on Shiva's head to represent a lot of things that are related to the Confluence Age. I will be discussing the moon's significance in a few articles because there is a lot to say. The moon is sometimes placed near Shiva's Third Eye so as to associate it to divine wisdom, the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge and spiritual power which is some of the things which the Third Eye represents. The Third eye of Shiva, which is on His forehead, is seen as the eye of wisdom because spiritual knowledge can only be truly understood through the third eye. The opening of the third eye only takes place at the end of the cycle. People have given different meanings to the third eye so as to explain their own spiritual theories and I am not referring to the third eye as they have begun to use it. I am explaining the original meaning that had been given to the third eye through the Hindu and other legendary stories. Shiva's Third Eye is said to be the eye that looks beyond that which is visible because it involves what happens in or through the Confluence Aged subtle dimensions. The Third Eye of Shiva is also associated to God's immense energy, which destroys evil and sins at the end of the cycle so as to transform everything, and all souls, into their pure state. God's spiritual power is like that of an ocean in comparison to the human soul's power. This is why it is only God's spiritual energy which can purify all human souls, thus burning away our sins and removing the vices from the face of the earth. Evil acts and sinful acts are done through the existence of the vices. When the vices are removed from the face of the earth, evil and sinful acts cannot be done thereafter because the world which does not have the vices in them is a divine world. This divine world can only be created through using God, at the end of the cycle. In a Hindu scripture story, it is said that when Parvati playfully covered both of Shiva's eyes, it became very dark in the whole universe. It was then that Shiva's Third Eye appeared. This represents that the Third Eye only begins to exist at the end of the cycle when it is the darkest period of the cycle. The third eye is used to re-create the new divine world. God's divine light is sent into the universe through using the third eye and this helps to re-create the new divine world. The Third Eye on Shanker's forehead, through which destruction is shown to take place, actually relates to the Confluence Age and the end of the cycle when the old world is destroyed and the new world replaces it. Actually, ShivaShanker is a combination of the Supreme Soul and the human soul who is playing the role of Shanker at the end of the cycle. During the Confluence Age, when we attain the highest stage of being Shanker in the subtle region, when we are soul-conscious, the world gets transformed through that. I have explained this further in the articles in the series titled, “Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris” . Our third eye opens when we receive this Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, which I am discussing here, and we have to keep the third eye open through continuing to contemplate on the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. Just contemplating on the knowledge helps us to go beyond and the third eye is thus opened or is kept open through that.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 03:32pm MHT 20
Pari
Title: Part 45 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (4 - Moon, Ganga, New World)
Contents: Sometimes, the crescent on Shiva's head is placed near Ganga, who is in Shiva's Jada or matted hair, so as to associate the moon to the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge and the purification process which is represented by Ganga. Since Ganga is also a role used by the Confluenced Aged souls who are transforming into a beautiful moon, sometimes it is said that the Ganga gushes from the moon, on Shiva's head, onto earth. The moon on Shiva's head is also seen as the cup from which the intoxicating Soma is drank and this is also a reason why Ganga is shown gushing out from the cup or moon, sometimes. I will be discussing the significance of soma and amrit in articles later on while I discuss the Hindu story about the Churning of the Ocean. The moon on Shiva's head is supposed to be born through the Churning of the Ocean and I will also discuss this later when I discuss Soma and Amrit. Sometimes, the moon is placed between the Third Eye and Ganga so as to associate the moon to both Ganga and the Third Eye. The moon also represents the creation of the new divine world which is also why it has been placed near Ganga and the third eye. The role of Ganga is a role that is played through the Confluence Age. The spiritual knowledge which God gives through Ganga enables the soul, who listens to the knowledge, to get purified. The purification process which takes place through the soul bathing in God's vibrations while listening to the spiritual knowledge through Ganga, only takes place during the Confluence Age. Listening to the spiritual knowledge given by Ganga helps to open the Third Eye. The purification process which is represented by Ganga and the opening of the Third Eye, help to bring in the new divine world at the beginning of the new cycle of time. The lunar cycle has been associated to the 5000 year cycle of time through the Hindu scripture stories that had been created at the beginning of the Copper Age. The new moon has sometimes been used to represent the beginning of the new cycle of time when the divine world gets created. The various phases of the moon have been used to represent something or the other related to what happens at the end of the cycle. The creative nature of the people creating the stories had made them so this. The moon on Shiva's head is said to be the 5th day moon and sometimes it is also said to be the 3rd day moon from Amavasya. Amavasya falls on the day when there is no moon in the sky. There is a monthly 'no moon' day which is the darkest night of the month. This darkest night of the month represents the darkest time at the end of Kaliyug. I will be discussing the Confluence Aged significance of Amavasya later on. The new moon emerging out of this Amavasya has sometimes been used to represent the New Age or New world at the beginning of the new cycle. The moon on Shiva's head has been said to be the third day moon so as to associate it to the New Age in the new cycle. It is very difficult to see the third day moon. This is similar to how it is very difficult to see the creation of the new world through the subtle vibrations of the Confluence Age. It is the fifth day moon which is visible and so that moon was used to represent the new world that comes into the visible form. It does not matter if the moon on Shiva's head is the 3rd day moon or the 5th day moon. What is important is the significance of that moon on His head. The Crescent on Shiva head symbolizes the time cycle, at the end of which comes the new creation at the beginning of the cycle. Through this moon, Shiva is associated to the power of procreation along with the power of destruction. Not only is a divine world created through using God, but even the divine beings are re-created through transforming the tamopradhan souls into the satopradhan and sato state during the Confluence Age. The soul becomes more beautiful like the full moon as it's spiritual light energy increases through making effort to go beyond. The 3rd day moon, Ganga and the new divine world have also been associated through a story in the Matsya Purana, which has been mentioned in the Sri Hari-bhakti-vilasa. In this story, it has been said that on the third day of the bright half of the moon in the month Vaisakha (which is around April and May), the Supreme Lord Janardana started the cycle of Satya-yuga, and made Ganga descend to the earth from Brahmaloka. There are also various Hindu scripture stories as to how the moon came on Shiva's head. I will be discussing these later.
Om Shanti
..................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 03:41pm MHT 21
Pari
Title: Part 46 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (5 - Moon on Shiva's Head, Nitya Kala)
Contents: One Hindu view is that the moon on Shiva's head is the Nithya kala. Hindus say that the Nitya Kala does not wax and wane, and that it always reflects the light of Brahman without any break. The Crescent on Shiva head is supposed to represent the full moon. All these represent the Confluence Aged souls who are ready for world transformation. The moon, which we see in the sky, has 16 'kalas' or 'phases'. 15 of these 'Kalas or phases' are visible to us while the 16th is beyond our visibility. The Crescent on Shiva's head is a Kala or “phase of the moon” that represents the full moon, which is why this crescent is called Nitya Kala. The word Nitya means perennial, lasting an indefinitely long time, and recurrent or appearing again and again. The 'long lasting' aspect of the Nitya Kala relates to the full moon that does not wax and wane because it represents the Confluence Aged souls in their beautiful state during the Confluence Age. The soul never dies. It exists eternally through what happens in the Confluence Age. The 'recurring' aspect of Nitya Kala is in relation to the Confluence Aged souls constantly becoming like the full moon again and again during every Confluence Age at the end of each cycle of time. This will continue forever as the cycle keeps repeating. The ancient people who had just walked out of the divine world had created very beautiful and meaningful stories about what happens at the end of each cycle of time and these stories can only be explained by them at the end of the cycle of time, through their Confluence Aged birth. In one Hindu scripture story, which had been created by those ancient people, the moon had laughed at Ganesha on seeing him fall off from his vehicle because his tummy was so big. Thus, Ganesha had cursed that moon and so the moon lost it's beauty. Ganesha felt ashamed for the wrong that he had done and did penance to Shiva. Shiva showed his mercy by forgiving and putting the moon on his Jada. Since Shiva blessed the moon, the moon became the beautiful full moon again. This moon is represented by the 3rd day moon from Amavasya. Hindus believe that if people see the 3rd day moon (called Moondram pirai), their sins will all get washed away. But it will be very difficult to see this 3rd day moon. It usually cannot be seen with the naked eye. It is said that it would only be visible for a few minutes in the evening of the 3rd day moon. The moon on Shiva's head represents the moon that is first sighted when the moon begins to wax. Hindus believe that one is very lucky if one sees this moon in the sky. I think the Muslims also try to see this moon to break their fast, after their fasting month. With difficulty, the Muslims sight the moon with scientific instruments and then, they celebrate. The celebrations represent the happiness and joy that is experienced by the people world-wide, at the end of the cycle, when all souls are about to return home to the Soul World. Salvation and liberation is received at the end, just as souls are about to return home with God to the Soul World. I was told that it is very difficult to see the moon on the third day and that one would definitely be able to see it on the 4th day. This may be why it is stated in the Genesis that the Moon was created on the 4th day of creation. There are various different legendary stories world-wide which actually relate to the same event that occurs at the end of the cycle, even though there are slight or a lot of variations in the stories. The non-pagan religions have adopted the stories and have given it their own meanings. There are also a lot of variations in the Hindu scripture stories and people have also given these stories a lot of different meanings, with time. A soul who has come into the Confluence Age will not be bothered by the differences in the stories. The soul who is in the Confluence Age will know that these stories all relate to the same Confluence Aged events. But those who are not in the Confluence Age, and who are in their tamopradhan state, can fight with each other based on the differences, not realizing that the stories were just meant to relate the same Confluence Aged events and the creative nature of the creators of the stories had made them bring variety into the stories which is why the stories can seem conflicting and different. If one knew what the story was meant to portray, what does it matter if the story was related in a different way for variety.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 03:52pm MHT 22
Pari
Title: Part 47 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (6 - 3rd, 4th and 5th day moons)
Contents: Hindus say that if people see the 3rd day moon in the sky, their sins will all get washed away. This is actually a reference to what happens during the Confluence Age. Our sins are washed away when, like Parvati seeing the moon on Shiva's head, we keep seeing or remembering God and His Confluence Aged knowledge which is for the creation of the new divine world. In the Hindu scripture stories, Ganesha is shown cursing the moon for laughing at him and for being so vain. Laughing at people's misfortune and being vain involves the usage of the vices. At the end of Kaliyug, we are in our most tamopradhan state and so we are influenced by the vices to a great extent. Being in this state is like being in a cursed state. This has been represented by the moon being cursed in the Hindu scripture stories. Hindus say that one will experience bad luck if they look at the 4th day moon, which represents the moon which laughed at Ganesha. The moon actually represents the Confluence Aged souls. These Confluence Aged souls will be in their most tamopradhan state by the end of the cycle. They will be more tamopradhan than all the other souls because they came into the cycle earlier. So the moon is being shown as being in a cursed state at the end of the cycle, in the Hindu scripture stories. People being cursed by seeing the 4th day moon also reflects how people can get hurt by the tamopradhan nature of deity souls, who are in a very bad stage or ordinary stage, even though they are supposed to be in the Confluence Age. Not only can these so-called Confluence Aged souls hurt others but they can also hurt each other which is why the Moon is shown to have hurt Ganesha and Ganesha is shown to have hurt the moon. Both the full moon and Ganesha are considered to represent the deity souls in the Confluence Age. When one is in the Confluence Age, one cannot hurt anyone but when our stage is very bad, we can say and do things which can hurt people. The 4th day moon also represents the kind of people that exist at the end of Kaliyug. In the Brahma Kumaris, it is said that one should not look at the Kaliyugi's behaviour because if one did that one can easily lose one's stage and behave like a Kaliyugi. If we keep seeing something while we are in an ordinary state, impressions of what we see are left on the soul and this influences the soul to behave like that which we have been frequently seeing. So BKs advise that if one happens to look at the behaviour of one whose behaviour is tamopradhan, one should immediately turn one's attention away from the person and turn it towards the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which relates to the creation of the new world. In this way, one would be able to watch what the other person is doing and saying as a detached observer. A detached observer is a person who is in the divine soul-conscious stage. When we watch something while we are in the soul-conscious stage, no impure impressions can be left on the soul because of the divine state of the soul's energy. So BKs advise their members to watch whatever is happening to, and around, them as detached observers while maintaining a high stage. Even if a Confluence Aged soul was behaving badly, it is like as if one is seeing something bad because if our stage was in an ordinary state, impure impressions can be left on the soul and this would make one become even more impure. So one should look at a person when their stage is good. That will leave good impressions on souls who are in their ordinary state and it will influence them to behave in a divine manner even though their stage is not high. So they will not be influenced to do anything bad that will bring them 'bad luck'. When the Confluence Age starts, the creation of the divine world begins in a very subtle manner and people are not able to see it. This is represented by the 3rd day moon. Then, as the Confluence Age continues, people will see the Confluence Aged souls behaving badly when these Confluence Aged souls are in a very bad or ordinary stage because their effort-making is not good. This represents the 4th day moon. Then, finally, the most powerful Confluence Aged souls will be ready and this brings in the creation of the new divine world into a materialised or visible form and this is represented by the 5th day moon. When the divine world gets created into a visible form, all the Confluence Aged souls will be up-lifted into a powerful stage and so they wouldn't behave badly anymore and so the effects of the 4th day moon is over. The effects of seeing the 4th day moon is overcome by seeing the 3rd day moon because the tamopradhan deity souls, who are represented by the 4th day moon, begin to transform into divine souls and this is represented by the 3rd day moon. This theory about incurring bad luck when we see the 4th day moon also represents how people seeing the tamopradhan world at the end of the cycle, when the deity souls are in a cursed state, are in a cursed world experiencing bad luck. The 3rd day moon and the 5th day moon also represents the Confluence Aged souls doing a lot good at the end of the cycle, while they are in the Confluence Age and while having a good stage during the Confluence Age.
Om Shanti
........................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:06pm MHT 23
Pari
Title: Part 48 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (7 - Ganesha Curses Moon Story, Cursed Moon)
Contents: There are different Hindu scripture stories relating to how Ganesha curses the moon. In one story, Naradha gave a very precious and ever-lasting fruit to Shiva in Kailash. This fruit is shown as a precious and ever-lasting fruit because it is the 'fruit of service' which is carried into future births. It is shown as being given in Kailash because the 'fruit' is earned through our spiritual effort-making through the usage of the Confluence Aged subtle regions. I have explained this fruit in other videos. In the story, both Kartikeya and Ganesha started fighting to get this fruit. Shiva was unsure as to who to give the fruit to. So Brahma advised that the fruit should be given to Kartikeya and so Shiva gave the fruit to Kartikeya. Ganesha got angry with Brahma because the fruit was given to Kartikeya. So one day, Ganesha started frightening Brahma with his beast-like appearance. The moon on Shanker's forehead started mocking and laughing at this form of Ganesha. Ganesha got angry and he cursed the moon. The moon lost his beauty because of Ganesha's curse and so the moon hid himself. The Hindu God Indra asked the moon to meditate while reciting a mantra. The moon did that for 12 years, after which Ganesha blessed him with his beauty again. So the moon became bright and beautiful again. The moon meditating and reciting the mantra for 12 years combines the Copper Aged bhakti to re-create the divine world to the Power of Yoga in the next Confluence Age which finally makes the deity souls beautiful again. The Hindu God Indra represents God as the King of the deities in the Confluence Aged subtle region. This story is different from the story where Shiva blesses the moon after Ganesha curses it. But this story also relates to the Confluence Aged events. For example the moon on Shiva's head represents the deity souls who had become beautiful during the Confluence Age. Then, it is like as if they are cursed when the soul loses it's spiritual beauty by the end of the cycle. Then, through God using the soul who plays the role of Ganesha, in the next Confluence Age, and through using the blessed role of Ganesha during the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle, the deity souls become bright and beautiful like the full moon again. All these different stories were created by the people who had walked out of the divine world and it all related about the same Confluence Aged events. The ancient people who had just walked out of the divine world were not happy that they had just lost their divine world. They felt like as if they were in a state which was similar to being in a cursed state. This is also why the snake is shown as being cursed in the Christian's Adam story. I have briefly explained this part of the Adam's story in my other video clips. In the Confluence Aged knowledge, the moon represents the Confluence Aged souls, so, the ancient people associated the moon losing it's beautiful full moon state as a sign of being cursed. The scripture stories associated the cursed state of the Copper Aged people to the cursed state of the Kaliyug people. Looking at both these groups of people, represented looking at people who were influenced by the vices. If one looks at or mixes with people who are influenced by the vices, one can get hurt. One's own spiritual state can get worse when one keeps looking at them. Thus, scripture stories got created to state that if anyone looks at the moon, that represents the moon that laughed at Ganesha, they will incur bad luck. This also represents how the deity souls, as the cursed moon, are unworthy of being admired by the end of the cycle and so people should not turn their attention towards these deity souls until the deity souls move into the Confluence Age again. No-one will admire or be helped by the weak state of deity souls while they are in their tamopradhan state at the end of the cycle. So no-one is supposed to see the 4th day moon which represents them. This is similar to the Pandavas being in exile, in the Mahabharata story. Someone seeing the 4th day moon by chance, would have to reap the consequences of the act. Hindus say that seeing the 3rd and the 5th day moon are supposed to have the effect of removing the curse which had been placed on them by seeing the 4th day moon. This symbolizes that when we see the admirable qualities of the deity souls, during the Confluence Age, we will see people world-wide being helped to maintain a peaceful stage despite the destructive events that take place on earth. We will also see the re-creation of the new divine world. The 5th day moon also symbolises that the Confluence Aged souls would not be behaving badly anymore. It has to be noted that the 3rd day moon is invisible and one would only be able to see the 4th day moon and the 5th day moon. This is similar to how at the end of the cycle, at the beginning of the Confluence Age, one would not be able to see the new world in the materialised form. This is similar to how the 3rd day moon is not visible most of the time. One would only be able to see the Confluence Aged souls trying to do world service and one would be able to see their tamo nature when their stage is not good. This is represented by the 4th day moon. But after this, one will be able to see the new world in the materialised way and this is represented by the 5th day moon. It has also been said that one can be freed from the curse, of having seen the 4th day moon, by reading, repeating or listening to the story of how Lord Krishna cleared His character in the story of the Syamantaka jewel which is quoted in the Srimad Bhagavatam. This story of the Syamantaka jewel also relates to what happens in, and through, the Confluence Age. I will discuss this story later.
Om Shanti
..................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:11pm MHT 24
Pari
Title: Part 49 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (8 - Moon, Nitya Kala, celebrations)
Contents: The moon on Shiva's head represents the Nitya Kala and yet it also represents the time when the new divine world gets re-created because these 2 take place together. When we become like the Nitya Kala, constantly emitting God's light into the world, the divine world gets created. During this time, when the world get re-created, we get rejunevated and transform into divine beings. This is why in the Hindu scripture story, Parvati is shown as getting re-freshed when she looks at the moon on Shiva's head. Parvati is seen like the mother of the corporeal world because she serves to re-establish the new world while she keeps going beyond through contemplation on God. As we keep making effort, we are in the process of transforming into the divine deity souls. This also means that we are in the process of re-creating the new world because as the soul transforms into the divine state, the new world is in the process of being re-create and the new body is also in the process of being re-created for the transformed deity souls to use in the new world. The Nitya Kala on Shanker's head represents God acting through His instruments at the end of the cycle, through which the divine world is re-created. This is why the moon is placed in Shiva's hair as one of His ornaments. In our powerful stage, during the Confluence Age, we are like God's decorations. When we are in our most powerful stage at the end of the cycle, we are also like the full moon reflecting God's light into the world. So the Nitya Kala represents the full moon. The 5000 year cycle of time is also represented through the moon on Shiva's head because Shiva plays His greatest role at the end of the cycle as the “Destroyer” of the old world and the creator of the new divine world. Shiva plays this role through Shanker. He uses the human souls, who use the role of Shanker, to re-create the divine world and so Shiva has been associated to Shanker, making them inseperable, like as if Shiva and Shanker are one and the same. However, Shiva and Shanker are not the same soul. Shanker represents “God using the human soul” which is why Shanker is shown meditating all the time. It is the intense effort-makers who will be able to play the role of Shanker, which is why Shanker has been portrayed as an intense effort maker in the Hindu scripture theories and stories. The Crescent on Shanker's head symbolizes the end of the cycle of time, when the new creation is brought in. The new creation begins at the end of the cycle, during the Confluence Age, but people can't see the new world in the materialised form. They will only be able to see it in it's materialised form at the beginning of the next cycle of time. This is why the crescent on Shiva's head is said to be the 3rd day moon. It would be almost impossible to see the 3rd day moon. This is similar to how it is impossible to see the new world now. It is only through divine vision that people would be aware that the new world is in the process of being created. This is why Amavasya has been given a lot of importance in the Hindu celebrations. Amavasya begins a new lunar cycle. The moon is a measure of time, and so the ancient people, who had just walked out of the divine world, had used the moon to represent the 5000 year cycle of time. The waxing and waning phenomenon of the moon was used to symbolizes the deity souls, the corporeal world and the cycle, going through the spiritual ascension and then deterioration. During the first half of the cycle of time, there is a divine world which is the fruit enjoyed because of the spiritual ascension during the previous Confluence Age. This is similar to the waxing of the moon until it becomes the full moon. During the second half of the cycle of time, there is a darkening time. This is similar to how during the 2nd half of the lunar cycle, there is the waning of the moon. The deity souls also lose their spiritual light just as the moon's light gets reduced through the waning process. Then, at the end of the cycle, the spiritual light in the deity souls begins to increase just like the waxing moon. It is this which is given so much of emphasis to through Hindu and other celebrations world wide. I will be discussing Amavasya, Shivrathri, Deepavali and other Hindu celebrations in my articles, later.
Om Shanti
...................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:19pm MHT 25
Pari
Title: Part 50 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Comparing Mythologies & their effects
Contents: I have discussed the Hindu scripture stories and gods a lot before coming to this because I have noticed that people who believe in aliens have already associated Anu, Inanna and Ishtar to Shiva and Parvati. Through this association they are trying to say that the Hindu gods are also aliens. But then, look at all the spiritual meaning that the Hindu scripture stories and theories are trying to convey. Parvati and Shiva can only be seen as aliens in the sense that they do not belong to the ordinary dimensions that exists in Kaliyug. In fact, there is a spiritual aspect to all the ancient myths which relates to the re-creation of the divine world. If one goes through the stories relating to Anu, Inanna, Ishtar and others in the Sumerian / Babylonian mythologies, it would be obvious that there are spiritual implications even in the Sumerian / Babylonian stories. Even the Egyptian stories convey a spiritual meaning. The fact that the ancient Jews and Christians have also accepted and adopted these stories into their religious teachings signify that there is a religious aspect to the stories. The purity of those ancient Jews and Christians would have enabled them to accept the stories as auspicious events that had happened in history. The people who had walked out of the divine world were trying to provide something for devotion and the stories were also for that, even though hidden meanings were inserted into the stories which were to be used and understood at the end of the cycle. The Hindu stories provide for the crowd that prefers spirituality whereas the Sumerian stories provide for the crowd that prefers a belief based on astronomy and a scientific fantasy based on the believe in the existence of aliens. But all these stories relate about the Confluence Aged events and that which happens at the end of the cycle of time. The Hindu stories turn people's attention to how the old world gets destroyed through spirituality, by giving greater emphasis to the third eye and so on. Through spirituality, the old world is destroyed in the spiritual sense and also in the corporeal sense. The Sumerian stories turn people's attention towards what happens in the corporeal world, at the end of the cycle, through giving greater emphasis to the destructive events that does or can happen in the corporeal world. Thus, the Sumerians gave emphasis to Nibiru and to the Great Flood, which will help to destroy the old world so that the new can replace it. Actually, Nibiru represents the Soul World, the Confluence Aged subtle region at the end of the cycle and the possibilities of astronomical destructive events in the corporeal world, at the end of the cycle. The Hindu stories and theories helped turn many Hindus and others into yogis; whereas the Sumerian stories turned everyone's attention outwards to the material world. Thus, yoga became the speciality of the people of the east. Whereas turning everyone's attention to the destructive events, at the end of the cycle, became the speciality of the west. Since the Christians' attention had been turned towards the corporeal world, they found it easier to value science and wealth which helps destroy the old world at the end of the cycle. The Hindu stories and theories help in the sustenance of the world and it helps the Confluence Aged souls to accept and understand the Confluence Aged knowledge, which in turn brings an end to the old world through the spiritual way. Thus, in a united manner, those who had walked out of the divine parallel universe at the end of Tetrayuga, had provided for various aspects which will all be helping them at the end of the cycle. One has to agree that the Sumerian myths have accumulated a lot of deity souls together by developing their faith in the existence of aliens. Many who are influenced by these Sumerian myths are waiting for the aliens and Anu who is supposed to come back at the end of the cycle. The aliens actually represent the Confluence Aged deity souls who are in the Confluence Aged Parallel Universe. These Confluence Aged souls will be walking through from the Confluence Aged subtle dimensions into the divine corporeal dimension as the ordinary corporeal dimension transforms into the divine corporeal dimension through their Power of Yoga with God. As they walk through, it is as if God is also walking through because of their Power of Yoga with God and because of their entangled state with God. But God does not take any births in the new divine world. He only takes everyone back to the Soul World / Nibiru when the world gets transformed into the divine world. This discussion is continued in the next article.
Om Shanti
............................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:06pm MHT 1
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 26 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 60,000 Sons of Sagar (1)
Contents: The number of deities who walked out of the divine world was about 330 million and this is why the Hindu religion is seen as the religion of the 330 million deities. But the number of people who were trying to keep their roles in the immortal state until the end of the cycle was a smaller group. It was these people, who were trying to give immortality to their roles, who are represented by the 60,000 children of Sagar in the story. They were referred to by many names including Vyasa. For convenience, I shall refer to this groups as the Vyasas. Sagar means ocean and it refers to God because God's strength and might is like that of an Ocean. All those who played the role of Vyasa by making making sure that their roles remain as immortal roles, from the beginning of the Copper Age, are also those who will be the children of God in the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. All souls are the children of God. But the deity souls become the special children of God during the Confluence Age because they become like God during the Confluence Age. One becomes like God when their spiritual energies become divine like that which God has. However, God is an Ocean where spiritual strength and energies are concerned whereas we are like a drop in comparison. So we cannot try to take God's place. We can only be instrumental by filling ourselves with God's energies during the Confluence Age. When we are filled with God's energies, during the Confluence Age, we are Bapsaman or equal to God and God's vibrations flow out from us or via us into the corporeal world. When we are filled with God's vibrations, our own ordinary spiritual energies transform into the powerful divine energies which is how God's light energy is like. Since our spiritual energies are like that of God's, when our stage is good, we are the children of God during the Confluence Age because we are like him where the soul is concerned. God is the Supreme Soul and He does not have a corporeal body. As souls, when we become like him, we are His children because we look like Him even though we are not Him. We are also the children of God because God is taking care of us and is providing us with a special divine world. Parents take care of their children and provide them with everything that they need and this is what God is doing now in the Confluence Age, so as to get the divine world re-created. As the children of God, we are also used as instruments in the purification of the souls who had walked out of the divine world and to transform the world back into the divine world. In the story, the 60,000 souls were referred to as the sons of Sagar because they are deity souls who had transformed to become like God during the Confluence Age. In the story, Sagar had 2 wives, Keshini and Sumati. The Hindu God Shiva appeared before King Sagar and his 2 queens and He informed them that one of Sagar's wives, Sumati, would have 60,000 proud and heroic sons who will all perish without heirs. Shiva also informed that Sagar's race will be continued by the one son who Keshini will give birth to. Thus, 60,000 sons were born to Queen Sumati. And Queen Keshini gave birth to a son who was named Asamanja. This represents the 2 groups which the deity souls had split into at the beginning of the Copper Age. The first group of 60,000 sons represented the Vyasas who tried to make their roles immortal until the end of the cycle. They were the ones who guide the people in the west and all non-deity souls. Their not having any heirs represents that their race will not continue to exist in the divine world. The people of the west refers to the Christians and to all other non-deity souls. There will be a huge group of them at the end of the cycle and so a huge group represents this group. The ones who walk into the divine world will be a very small group and so one one son was used to represent them. That son, called Asamanja, is shown as growing up into a wicked prince because because the vices have emerged to take control from the beginning of the Copper Age. But his descendants are shown as being of good character because they represent the good ones who try to bring in the Confluence Age again through bhakti or penance.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:09pm MHT 2
Pari
Title: Part 27 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 60,000 Sons of Sagar (2)
Contents: Since the soul who plays the role of Bhagirath will be the one who continues the deity race by being King of the first kingdom in the new heavenly world, and since the bhakti which he does turns into the Hindu religion, which remains in Bharath until the end of the cycle, he is shown as a descendant from the wive who continued Sagar's race. The bhakti which is done in India helps to keep the ancient requests in the air until the Confluence Age begins. These ancient requests had requested God to come and re-create the divine world again through enabling us to use the deity roles again. I have explained this in my other videos and so I am not going into the details of that here. Continuing Sagar's race is continuing the Confluence Aged Dynasty into the divine Sun Dynasty of the New Age. The Confluence Aged Dynasty and the Sun Dynasty have often been portrayed as “one leading into the other” in the stories, like as if they are all the same dynasty. It has been portrayed in this way because the Confluence Aged Dynasty leads into the Sun Dynasty. There are also Confluence Aged souls who will transform and walk into the New Age to become the parents of the children of the Sun Dynasty. Since the spiritual atmosphere is very powerful, these people who “walk in” will be influenced to remain in a spiritual stage which the Sun Dynasty members will have, even though when they take their births later, it may not be in the Sun Dynasty. Bhagirath is shown as a king of the Ikshvaku dynasty because the soul, which plays the role of Bhagirath, belongs to God's dynasty during the Confluence Age. Through being a member of the Ikshvaku dynasty, the soul becomes a member of the Surya Dynasty or Sun Dynasty. But not all deity souls become a member of the Sun Dynasty. Some only take their first births in the Silver Age and so they belong to the Moon Dynasty. I will be discussing the Sun and the Moon Dynasties later on, in greater detail. In the story where Sagar is portrayed as having 2 wives, the 2 wives represent 2 groups, each doing a different kind of service but both services ultimately end with the creation of the new divine world. The wives of the Hindu gods portray qualities that the Hindu god has or roles which the Hindu god plays. Similarly, even these 2 wives of Sagar represent the 2 kinds of spiritual activities which God gets done through his children. Since those who play the role of Vyasa had done bhakti to keep their role emerged, God blesses them with that ability and helps them in what they have to do as per the World Drama. This is why that past birth of mine, which was involved with trying to make himself an immortal, had emerged when the Sakar Murli was being read in the BK center here. This role was always influencing me in a very subtle manner and so I was not aware of his influence. But when I was hearing the Sakar Murli for the first time, the role emerged to take control and I had to deal with this situation. Through making effort while contemplating on BK knowledge, I always re-gained control. And as I became spiritually more powerful through my constant effort-making, I have become spiritual so powerful that I have complete control over the situation now. But I had always wondered as to how this role could emerge when I was listening to the Sakar Murli because my spiritual stage is usually quite powerful when I hear the sakar murli. Further, this role had emerged during the first time when I heard the murli and this had also made me what to know as to why it had happened. The only answer which I got to this question was that God had blessed this role to emerge when it hears the spiritual knowledge in the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, because this role had done bhakti to emerge when it hears the murli and so the role got the blessing from God. The ancestors who Bhagirath was trying to release so that they can go back into heaven were the people who had walked out of the divine world. Some of these people who had walked out of the divine world were trying to make sure that their roles stay in an emerged state until the end. They were trying to make sure that their roles remained in an emerged state so as to play a role in explaining the evidences, at the end of the cycle. They created various practices which was meant to keep their role in an immortal state until the end of the cycle when it is time to walk into the divine world again. They also created a lot of stories, structures and had handed down a lot of messages which only they could explain well at the end of the cycle. If my explanations sound good, it is because I am one of those who had tried to keep that Copper Aged role in an immortal state until now, when it is helping me to understand the stories. If you are of the view that my explanations are good, it may also be because I am using the role of Ganga and so God is assisting me in the explanations.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:14pm MHT 3
Pari
Title: Part 28 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sons of Sagar (3)
Contents: There are two groups portrayed in the Sagar story. The ones who play the role of the Vyasa will lead the non-deity souls and they created stories, structures and handed down other messages which they will explain at the end of the cycle. They also initiated the belief in non-deity souls that destruction will take place around 2000 AD. And destruction is taking place as prophesised. Global warming is one of the destructive forces which is very obvious now. The ones who lead everyone in the east will be the ones who make sure that the bhakti which they began is continued to provide sustenance for the impure world until the Confluence Age begins and the deity race walk into the new cycle. The members of the Brahma Kumaris and other Confluence Aged spiritual groups are those who belong to the group that leads in the east and the deity souls. The souls who are members of the Brahma Kumaris also got involved with the creation of the stories from the Copper Age onwards. However, since they did not program themselves to keep their Copper Aged role in an immortal state so as to explain the stories, they will not be as interested in explaining the ancient stories and the other evidences left behind by the ancient people. It is only those who play the role of immortal Vyasa who will be interested in explaining the evidences left behind by the ancient people. One will be able to see these 2 separate groups at the end of the cycle now. The ones who tried to keep their roles in an immortal state, as Vyasa, are trying to explain the evidences left behind by the ancient people. Bhagirath, on the other hand, continues the race of the deities through the Confluence Age. Actually, the 60,000 sons of Sagar can also be seen to represent all the Confluence Aged souls who receive salvation and liberation through what Bhagirath had done. But the group was made to look small with only 60,000 sons of Sagar involved because it represented the people who were trying to keep their roles in an immortal state. The number of deity souls who walked out of the divine world was a huge group of 330 million deities and not a small group of 60,000. The group was made to look small in the story because it specifically represented those who tried to attain immortality for their roles until the end of the cycle. The people who had tried to keep themselves as immortals have been given various names, including Vyasa. So, for convenience I am referring to this group as the Vyasas. In the messages given by God, through the founder of the Brahma Kumaris, it has been said that the founder of the Brahma Kumaris is Bhagirath because he is the lucky chariot who is used by God to give the first batch of messages. God began to use him as a chariot soon after creating the Confluence Age. God's coming into the corporeal world begins the Confluence Age. The Sagar story had connected the Brahma Kumaris to the 60,000 souls who tried to keep their roles in the immortal state because there will be this connection between Bhagirath and these Vyasas at the end of the cycle. What was done through the founder of the Brahma Kumaris will also, finally, help bring salvation to those who tried to keep their roles in an immortal state as Vyasa and so on. In the story it is said after the Ganga falls down on the ashes of the 60,000 sons of King Sagar, they are resurrected and they receive salvation. This is similar to the stories which the Christians adopted and changed while they were creating their own religion. The spiritual theories and stories about salvation is based on what happens at the end of the cycle when all souls receive salvation and liberation when they are taken back to the Soul World. The Christians' desires to make their religion more superior had made them come up with the spiritual theory that only they receive resurrection and salvation. All souls enjoy salvation and liberation at the end of the cycle. But the deity souls will enjoy liberation even while they are living their lives in the new divine world. All others will enjoy liberation in the Soul World.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:20pm MHT 4
Pari
Title: Part 29 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sons of Sagar, Ganga
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story, the 60,000 sons of Sagar were supposed to be caught in the underworld or Nether world because they were burnt there through a curse. The Nether world or underworld is the world of the dead. By the end of Kaliyug, the world is like the world of the dead because it is the vices which are in control. It is as if the virtuous soul is dead and the vices have taken over. This is similar to how the ghosts can materialise after we are dead. It is because the vices are in control that the Nether World and the underworld also refers to the part of society which is engaged in crime and the usage of the vice. The underworld also refers to a region, realm, or dwelling place which is supposed to be below the surface of the earth because it signifies the dead. The world of the dead is said to be located below the world of the living because the dead people are buried below. Hades is the King of the Underworld because Hades represents the vices which rules at the end of Kaliyug. The 60,000 sons beginning their journey into the underworld represents how the deity souls of the divine world walked out of the divine world because of their actions which were taken based on the influence of the vices. Doing these actions was similar to digging one's own grave. The journey deep into the underworld represents the situation where after the 60,000 sons of Sagar walked out of the divine world, the vices increase in them to take control and this situation is very bad by the end of the cycle. So they were portrayed as digging their way deeper and deeper into their grave where they finally got burnt through the curse. It is as of the deity souls are in a cursed state by the end of Kaliyug. This is why the 60,000 sons were shown to have gone into the underworld. The 60,000 sons of Sagar getting cursed in the underworld or Nether World represents the 60,000 sons going into a state where it is as if they are in a cursed state. The 'cursed state' also refers to the situation where the deity souls lose their liberated state which they enjoyed in the divine world because it was there in the World Drama that they should lose it and then receive salvation at the end of the cycle. Actually, all the Vyasas who tried to keep their roles in an emerged state were actually digging their grave to go into a cursed-like state by the end of the cycle. It is as if they are in a cursed state because once the soul leaves the corporeal body, the role that it used during that birth has to sink deep within and not emerge again because that role is over. However, because we were trying to keep the role of our Copper Aged birth in an emerged state, we were disturbing our own peaceful state because the soul will keep being influenced to do that which the emerged role had wanted to continue doing. Anyway, Ganga Dussehra is celebrated as the day Ganga liberated the sixty thousand sons of Sagar. Ganga is shown as liberating these 60,000 souls because it is through the knowledge given by those who play the role of Ganga that the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge is accepted by the 60,000 souls who play the immortal role from the beginning of the Copper Age until the end of the cycle. Until they hear this spiritual knowledge, they will be just trying to play the immortal role, while waiting for the end to come when they receive salvation. Various names have been given to this immortal role and one of those names is Vyasa. For more on Vyasa, please read my article from Part 23 onwards in my series of articles titled, “2012 Protection (During Destruction) and the Gathering for World Transformation”. After the founder of the Brahma Kumaris left the corporeal body, the women, who played the role of Ganga continued to run the Brahma Kumaris. Many more Gangas were also involved with giving spiritual knowledge. Since the women were running the Brahma Kumaris on behalf of the founder, and since it was the knowledge that was given through the founder which is explained by those who play the role of Ganga, it can still be said that it was Bhagirath who helped the sixty thousand sons of Sagar to receive salvation. The journey, of the sons of Sagar, to the underworld also represents how the Confluence Aged souls bring their attention to what is happening in the corporeal world even though their consciousness remains in the subtle region. When they do this, their consciousness can fall into the ordinary state and they are in the ordinary corporeal world thereafter until they make effort to go beyond through listening to the knowledge given through those who play the role of Ganga.
Om Shanti
.........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:25pm MHT 5
Pari
Title: Part 30 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Bhagirath, Vyasa, Ganesha, Skanda
Contents: Though Bhagirath helps all the souls who had walked out of the divine world, to get salvation. The numbers used in the story was a only the smaller figure of 60,000 because it also represented the smaller group of Vyasas who will be helped by those who play the role of Ganga, at the end of the cycle. This story actually, connects the Brahma Kumaris, and those who play their role in the east, to those who play the role of Vyasa and to those who play their roles in the west. In this article, I will be trying to relate this connection, in the story, to the connection that exists between the 2 groups at the end of the cycle. Those who tried to keep themselves as immortals at the beginning of the Copper Age, after having walked out of the divine world, will be playing the role of Skanda at the end. This is a blessing which they receive for having disturbed the peaceful state of the soul, through having tried to keep their Copper Aged roles in an emerged state so as to do service on the world stage, at the end of the cycle. These people will be playing the role of Skanda while the Brahma Kumaris focus their attention on just training the 900,000 deity souls so that they will be ready for world transformation. Though the Brahma Kumaris have to make sure that the 900,000 souls are ready for world transformation, the founder had also paved the way for world service. This world service helps to bring in their members, who they have to be train, and it also helps pave the way for those who play the role of Skanda. This is also a reason why it had been portrayed in a Hindu scripture story that Brahma had advised Shiva to give the fruit to Skanda. The fruit which was given to Skanda was the fruit for having done world service. After the Brahma Kumaris was founded, the founder did not advise any service to be done. But later, when it was time to pave the way for world service, the founder had paved the way for that. But world service outside India only began when the Brahma Kumaris were run by the women. However, since these women were running the Brahma Kumaris on behalf of the founder, it is as if the founder had paved the way for world service. So Ganesha, in the Hindu scripture story, is shown as being angry with Brahma because he advised that the fruit be given to Skanda. What the founder and the women, who administered the Brahma Kumaris on behalf of the founder, were doing was actually paving the way for the role of Skanda through which those who play the role of Skanda get their fruit. To understand why Ganesha is shown as getting angry with Brahma in the story, one has to understand what is happening in the Brahma Kumaris. The members of the Brahma Kumaris, who use the role of Ganesha, cannot be successful while doing world service because they cannot adopt and adjust to the ways of the people in the Kaliyug world. It is only those who play the role of Skanda who would be able to do that. In the Brahma Kumaris, one would notice that it is those who are able to adopt and adjust to the ways of the people outside who are used, by the Brahma Kumaris, for world service in the corporeal world. The Brahma Kumaris use them because those souls know how to handle and deal with non-BKs in a diplomatic manner. Those who enjoy using the role of Ganesha do not have this ability. So they are not used by the Brahma Kumaris for world service in the outside world. Those who enjoy using the role of Ganesha are usually very critical that the Brahma Kumaris are using these world servers instead of using them. They feel that world service should be done their way and that the people outside should be able to accept their narrow BK ways. This is also a reason why Ganesha has been portrayed as showing his ugly side to Brahma. Those who enjoy using the role of Ganesha can show their ugly forms when they are not in their divine soul-conscious stage. Actually, one can also use the role of Ganesha during meditation, even though one is using the role of Skanda during world service. The Brahma Kumaris are using those who are capable of playing the role of Skanda for world service, even though they do not encourage their members to use the role of Skanda. What they are doing is actually paving the way for the world servers. We all belong to the same deity family and we are all involved with the same service of world transformation, even though we can specialize in the kind of service which we do. Each will receive a special fruit based on what they do. Those who play the play of Skanda receive the fruit for world service which is done in the corporeal way. Those who play the role of Ganesha receive the fruit for the effort-making which they do, during the Confluence Age. This is why, in one Hindu story, Ganesha receives the fruit whereas in another story Skanda receives the fruit.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:28pm MHT 6
Pari
Title: Part 31 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Roles of Brahma & Bhagirath
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story of how Bhagirath brought Ganga down to earth, Brahma told Bhagirath to ask Shiva to catch hold of Ganga so that her descend does not destroy the world. The role of Brahma and Bhagirath are played by the same soul during the Confluence Age. But since they are different roles, they have been shown to interact with each other because that can happen in the subtle region during the Confluence Age. These interactions between the various roles is just a representation of the soul taking actions based on all the roles that it uses. This is similar to the situation where when we take actions, it is based on all our sanskaras or personality traits, thoughts, desires and so on. What is being portrayed by the ancient stories is similar to this. The ancient people have used a very unique and creative way of portraying this. The ones who can understand what the stories represent are the ones who had created the stories. So if you can understand what I am trying to say, you may have gone deep within to understand it better. If you like what the ancient people had done through this way, you may be one of those who had been involved in the creation of the stories. If you understand what I have said but you do not think too highly of what had been done by the ancient people, you may not be one of those who were involved with the creation of the stories. This, in a way, helps you to recognise your role. Most of those in the Brahma Kumaris do not think too highly of these stories which the ancient people had created because they may not be the ones who had tried to keep their roles in an immortal state so as to explain the story at the end of the cycle. They may have helped with the creation of the stories but since they are not involved in playing the role of Vyasa so as to explain the stories, they are not interested in the stories as those who play the role of Vyasa are. In the story, Brahma represents a subtle role played by the soul whereas Bhagirath is a role which involves the use of the corporeal body by God. They are 2 different kinds of roles which are used by the founder of the Brahma Kumaris, during the Confluence Age. Since these 2 roles are played by the same soul in the Confluence Age; in the Hindu scripture story, the role of Bhagirath was represented as the one doing penance from the beginning of the Copper Age. To do penance, one has to use the corporeal body. This gives emphasis to the usage of the corporeal body, which is similar to the situation where the corporeal body of the founder was used by God during the Confluence Age. As the soul, who uses the role of Bhagirath during the Confluence Age, begins to do penance at the beginning of the Copper Age, information came from his subconscious mind that he has to do penance to Shiva. This information was portrayed as having been given by Brahma because the subtle role of Brahma was used by Shiva at the end of the cycle. This information had emerged to influence him to worship Shiva. This information which emerged gave an understanding as to how God was the one would enabled the divine world to get re-created, through using the roles of Ganga and other deity roles, during the Confluence Age. So the soul, who plays the role of Bhagirath, begins his worship to Shiva at the beginning of the Copper Age. So, in the story, Bhagirath is shown to have continued his penance to Shiva based on what Brahma had said. In the story, Bhagirath is said to have devoted himself to do further penance so as to bring Shiva before him and to grant him what he wants because the soul who plays the role of Bhagirath had done that after having walked out of the divine world. Bhagirath doing penance for the purification process also represents how, while during bhakti, all the deity souls had kept asking God to come into the corporeal world again so that Ganga can play her role on earth again, as God's instrument in the purification process through which the heavenly world is re-created. Whatever the King did was also what the subjects did and it was also what all the others did.
Om Shanti
..........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:31pm MHT 7
Pari
Title: Part 32 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Shiva's Hold on Ganga (1)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story, Bhagirath is said to have done penance to Shiva because he wanted Shiva to hold Ganga in His hair when she descended onto earth and release her in minor streaks which the earth might bear. Shiva finally appeared before him and agreed to do that. So, when Ganga descended, He caught hold of her in His matted hair. His matted hair is also referred to as Jada. In the story, Shiva kept her in His Jada for a long time before He released her. When Shiva allowed her to slowly flow onto earth, Ganga only went out of his hair partially because of her love for Shiva. Thus, she remained partially couched forever on Shiva's head. I will be discussing these further in this and the next video clips. In the Hindu scripture stories, Ganga is shown as a wild and destructive woman just before Shiva caught and placed her in His Jada. One of the reasons why Ganga has been portrayed in this way is because the souls who use the role of Ganga are from the tamopradhan world who have entered into the Confluence Age. If the soul was not in a soul-conscious stage, the vices might be in an emerged state within the soul, and so the actions done by that soul can be wild and destructive. To play the role of Ganga, the soul has to be in the soul-conscious stage through which the soul is linked to God Shiva. This is why Shiva has to have a hold over Ganga. The 'hold which Shiva has on Ganga' is through the link to God, and this link enables the soul, who plays the role of Ganga, to remain in the divine soul-conscious stage. It is during the Confluence Age, that we get Shiva's help to remain in the soul-conscious stage, which stops us from being destructive and which makes us become souls who bring benefit to everyone. Thus, through using creativity, since the story is also for entertainment, Shiva is portrayed as the only one who can hold Ganga and he is shown catching and placing her in his Jada, as she descends from the subtle realm onto earth. Shiva catching hold of Ganga also represent how God catches hold of us from the Kaliyug world and brings us into the Confluence Age, during which time we have His Company, through the link to Him. God placing Ganga in His Jada, which keeps her close to Him, also represents God keeping Ganga company through the link which He enables her to have during the Confluence Age. Shiva is supposed to have kept Ganga in His Jada for a long time before releasing her because those who have to play the role of Ganga on the world stage should not move onto the world stage until they have become powerful through having practiced meditation in the Confluence Age for a long time. This makes sure that they do not easily lose their stage and thus get influenced by the vices while they play their role on the world stage. Shiva keeping Ganga in His Jada for a long time also represents the situation where God creates the subtle Confluence Aged deity roles, including Ganga, when the Confluence Age begins. However, the Confluence Aged souls only begin to use the subtle deity roles later. The ancient people knew all this because they saw it in visions and during their subtle travels in time, when they were meditating. In the stories that they created, they portrayed what they saw in the visions and what they saw in past and future births (while meditating). The ancient people, thus, also knew of how the cycle would end and so they knew that Shiva would finally come to re-create the divine world. So in the story, Shiva, finally does appear before Bhagirath and Shiva agrees to catch hold of Ganga so that the world does not get destroyed upon her descent to earth. All this reflects how the ancient people knew that the story would end with Shiva allowing Ganga to flow onto earth in a beneficial manner. But then, as per the World Drama, penance had to be started from the beginning of the Copper Age to get Shiva to re-create the divine world and so bhakti was begun. This bhakti also paved the way for the other religious teachings. It also provided entertainment in the World Drama. The stories themselves were also part of the bhakti that was done to make sure the divine world does get re-created because the people who walked out of the divine world valued the divine world more than anything else. In the story, Ganga is said to remain partially couched forever on Shiva's head because the role of Ganga keeps getting played at the end of each cycle. At the beginning of the Confluence Age, God will automatically bless us with the ability to use the Confluence Aged subtle roles, which includes the role of Ganga. And the ancient people knew this too.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:34pm MHT 8
Pari
Title: Part 33 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Shiva's Hold on Ganga (2 - Purification)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story, God placing Ganga in His Jada, also represents God giving Ganga the link to Him, during the Confluence Age, so as to allow purification of the deity souls to take place during the Confluence Age. Through the link to God, Ganga is used to give spiritual knowledge and that, in turn, enables others to establish their link to God for the purification process. Shiva catching hold off Ganga in His Jada represents Ganga as being with God when she plays her role in the purification process. Ganga also represents the purification process itself. So Shiva keeping control over the flow of Ganga represents how God has great control over the situation during the purification process. Ganga is also shown as a river which is so powerful because it represents the purification process. Ganga and the Ganges water have been associated to the purification process, which is a very powerful process through which pain can be experienced if God did not give a helping hand during the purification process. So it has to be done in a controlled manner during the Confluence Age. God keeping control over Ganga, thus, also represents that the purification process is done in a controlled manner during the Confluence Age. God releasing Ganga a little at a time represents how the Confluence Aged souls are not subjected to God's Might during the purification process in the Confluence Age. Not everyone gets purified while they play their roles on earth. All non-deity souls only get purified when they leave their corporeal bodies to return Home to the Soul World. It is only the deity souls who get purified during the Confluence Age while they play their roles on earth. During the Confluence Age, the soul-conscious stage and the link to God helps the souls not to experience any pain during the purification process. This is the helping hand which God gives during the purification process which takes place during the Confluence Age. If one's stage was very good, one would not experience any pain during the purification process. One would only enjoy bliss, love and happiness. The love which Ganga is supposed to have felt after having got caught in Shiva's Jada is the love for God which is experienced during the Confluence Age, because of the link which we have to Him. When we experience God's soothing and helpful vibrations, one would experience love for Him. When we experience the soul-conscious stage through the link to God, we will know that God is our Father and naturally, divine love comes into an emerged state. As an instrument of God, Ganga herself would only want to be beneficial and she can only be beneficial in her ways because of her soul-conscious stage. She would not be capable of doing anything that is not beneficial since she is linked to God. Ganga's love for God is actually connected to the pure powerful stage through which purification takes place. Shiva placing Ganga in His Jada also represents that the purification process only takes place with God getting involved. If God does not get involved, there wouldn't be any purification and the world would only be getting worse until it gets into the destructive Kaliyug state. So the story portrays that if God does not get involved, the situation would be destructive on earth. Helping people so as to make sure that they are not tortured during the purification process is a noble act. So, the ancient people had portrayed Bhagirath as doing penance to get Shiva to give a helping hand during the purification process and to make sure that the purification process is exercised in a controlled way as He does at the end of the cycle. The story was created in this was to reflect the noble nature of those who are in their soul-conscious state.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:38pm MHT 9
Pari
Title: Part 34 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga Ma (1)
Contents: Since Ganga is a role which is played in the corporeal world through using the corporeal body, it is said that Ganga had to descend onto earth because of a curse. There is nothing great about being in the ordinary corporeal world. So the ancient people who had just walked out of the divine world saw it as a curse which had to happen as per the World Drama. Since they had been in the divine world, they had seen the beauty of the divine corporeal world. But they had to walk out of the divine world as per the World Drama and so it is as if, because the curse existed in the World Drama, they had to walk out of the divine world. Similarly, at the end of the cycle, the souls who have enjoyed the soul-conscious stage, during the Confluence Age, would not like to get involved with the people and the situations in the Kaliyug world. They would prefer to sit quietly somewhere and just meditate so that they can enjoy the soul-conscious stage. One can easily lose the soul-conscious stage when one interacts with the people who are outside the Confluence Age. Yet, despite this, those who play the role of Ganga interact with the people of the Kaliyug world so as to give benefits through relating or explaining the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. Hindu customs are such that when a woman goes out of the way to help others, she is seen as a motherly figure and is referred to or as “Ma” which means “Mother”, as a show of appreciation. This is a reason why Ganga had begun to be referred to as “Ma Ganga” or “Ganga Ma” or “Ganga Mata” or “Mother Ganges”. Ganga is also referred to as a mother for other reasons. As Ganga gives spiritual knowledge in the corporeal world, people can treat her badly because of their being influenced by the vices. But Ganga will not get disturbed by what these people say because of her high soul-conscious stage. The bad treatment from humans have been associated to kicks, from the children, on the mother's chest. The mother is said to not feel any pain when her child is kicking her hard on her chest because of the love that she has for the child. When one is in a soul-conscious state, one can only experience love for all human souls and so Ganga, and Parvati, have been referred to as mothers because both these roles are used when one enjoys the soul-conscious state. And both these roles are used while one uses the corporeal body. Hindus sometimes say that Ganga and Parvati are the same person or they are seen as sisters of the same Father. They are also seen as the women of Shiva. Parvati is seen as the one who is married to Shiva and Ganga is seen as the one who is kept hidden in Shiva's Jada. God placing Ganga in His Jada, where she is partly hidden, also represents that we should never depend on the human souls who are used by God as instruments. Ganga is portrayed like an adornment in His hair because we should always turn to God. So no matter how loving the role of Ganga or Parvati is, one should not get attached to the souls who use those subtle roles. It is easy to get attached to people who are virtuous and who have a pure stage. This can happen when souls are helped through the spiritual knowledge which is given through those who play the role of Ganga. The help that Ganga gives, is also the help that a world mother gives to these souls and to all other souls, world wide. All those who help in the transformation of the ordinary world, into a divine world, are world mothers because the vibrations emitted through them, not only helps to transform the world into a beautiful world but it also helps to sustain the souls who are in the Kaliyug state. Since God uses Ganga, all the Ganges, like God the Ocean, are world benefactors, bestowers of blessings, great donors and souls with merciful hearts. Such souls are also the world mothers who care for everything in the world. Thus, the world mothers would help to bring in the new divine world.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:42pm MHT 10
Pari
Title: Part 35 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga Ma (2)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story, as Ganga descends, she purifies the 60,000 sons of Sagar. This represents how the role of Ganga is used to help those who play the immortal role of Vyasa and all other Confluence Aged souls, at the end of the cycle. After the son's of Sagar are helped, Ganga is used by all devotees for purification. Hindus believe that Ganga also came onto earth as a means of purification for the entire population of human beings. This belief is based on what happens at the end of the cycle, during and after the role of Ganga is played on earth. It represents the situation where the vibrations from all those who play the role of Ganga will help people world-wide to remain in a spiritually calm state, at the end of the cycle. It also represents the situation where some of those who play the role of Ganga are used during Judgement Day, when all souls are purified. At the end of the cycle, Ganga's powerful stage will help people to remain peaceful as they watch the destructive and violent events that occur. If the soul is subjected to a situation which is too oppressive, the person can go into a mentally unsound state because the body can get affected by the bad state which the soul is in. The pure vibrations which are emitted into the atmosphere, by those all those who play the role of Ganga, will help to keep people in a spiritually higher state so that they can tolerate all the destructive and violent events. At the end of the cycle, all souls will get purified as they leave their corporeal bodies to go back to the Soul World with God. God purifies all souls before taking them back to the Soul World, but this purification is done along with the usage of the 8 most powerful deity souls. This is why the number 8 is so significant in all the ancient theories and so on. As God purifies all souls, before taking them back to the Soul World, God's vibrations also get sent into the 8 most powerful souls and God's vibrations will then be emitted out of those 8 powerful souls, to all souls. This helps all human souls to have a strengthened stage so that they will be able to tolerate the burning process. This burning process is the purification process which is why the fire has been used as a way to purify people in the Hindu scripture stories. The purification process is similar to a burning process but a fire is not used. Only God's energies are used for the purification process. And it is also God's vibrations which are used to help all souls during the purification process. However, it is as if God's presence helps to purify the souls while the presence of the 8 deity souls help to strengthen the souls' stage so that they can tolerate the purification process. This is why a tribunal of 8 souls are supposed to sit with God on Judgment Day. Judgment Day represents the time when the purification process takes place before all souls are taken back to the Soul World. If these 8 deity souls are not used on Judgment Day or in the purification process, through this way, human souls would find the burning process intolerable. Human souls will experience pain for all the sins that they do but the soul will not get burnt away or injured during the purification process. It is only the sins that get burnt away and the vices will get transformed back into the divine state. Some of those who play the role of Ganga will also be sitting in this Tribunal on Judgment Day. This is also why Ganga is seen as a mother. Even in the corporeal world, at the end of the cycle, if souls interfere with God's work in the Confluence Aged subtle region, God might just subject them to His vibrations so that the vices which are making them misbehave will get burnt away. Thus, they will stop misbehaving for awhile, after getting purified in this way. The soul is not subjected to all of God's Might and Strength. God only subjects the soul to a little of His vibrations so that the soul is able to tolerate the burning process. This is also what happens during the purification process, in the Confluence Age. And this is why Bhagirath wanted Shiva to release Ganga a little at a time. If the soul is not in a good stage when God sends a little of His vibrations to the soul who misbehaves in the Confluence Aged subtle region, the soul can experience pain, heat or a burning sensation. If those who have a soul-conscious stage (the world mothers) absorb and send God's vibrations to that soul, at the same time when God sends his vibrations to that soul, the soul will not experience any pain, heat or burning sensation. The world mothers help to increase the stage of the soul so that the soul does not experience pain during the purification process. One only experiences pain during the purification process if the soul is not in the high soul-conscious stage.
Om Shanti
......................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:48pm MHT 11
Pari
Title: Part 36 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Subtle Ganga
Contents: In the Hindu scripture stories, it is portrayed that when Ganga comes as the river to earth, from the subtle realm, people get purified and the earth becomes a heavenly world because this does happen at the end of the cycle when the role of Ganga is used. According to the Hindu scriptures, Ganga was a goddess residing in Heaven before she came down to Earth to provide salvation. This reflects 2 situation. The first is the situation where the role of Ganga is used in the Confluence Aged subtle region while the soul gives or explains spiritual knowledge in the corporeal world. The second is the situation where the role of Ganga had actually been created at the beginning of the Confluence Age but the role is only used later in the Confluence Age. Ganga is believed to have resided in the heavenly abode because she is a Confluence Aged subtle deity role whose consciousness should be in the Confluence Aged subtle region, yet her consciousness is turned to the people to whom the spiritual knowledge or explanation is given to. Through using whichever corporeal body the soul is in, the role of Ganga is used on earth. In the Hindu scripture stories, Ganga is portrayed as being beautiful, pure, and strong-willed because she is a Confluence Aged subtle role belonging to the pure Confluence Aged subtle dimension. It is a role which is used by those souls who are determined to help God with the re-creation of the new divine world through giving or explaining God's spiritual knowledge. In the scriptures, Ganga is portrayed as having the power of purifying anything that touched her because she also represents the purification process and God's vibrations which gets filled in the souls who are listening to what she says. Hearing this spiritual knowledge brings one into the soul-conscious stage through which purification, of the Confluence Aged souls, take place. Since the ancient people were using water to represent spiritual knowledge; the Ganges water represents the spiritual knowledge which is given through Ganga. And this spiritual knowledge purifies the souls who bath in the spiritual knowledge through contemplating on it or through keeping it in their minds. It is said that the flow of the Ganges also represents the nectar of immortality because the spiritual knowledge which is given through Ganga will enable one to enjoy the sweetness of the soul-conscious stage, which is also the stage of immortality. One receives immortality in the new divine world through going into the soul-conscious stage now, while listening to or contemplating on the spiritual knowledge given through those who play the role of Ganga. In the Hindu scriptures, the descent of Ganga is also considered as the birth of Ganga in the corporeal world. This birth represents the spiritual birth which we take to play a role in the Confluence Age. When we use this spiritual birth we are enabled to use all the Confluence Aged subtle deity roles, including the role of Ganga. God created all these subtle roles in the subtle region and blesses us with the ability to use them, at the beginning of the Confluence Age. This is why the ancient people did bhakti, asking God to enable us to use these deity roles again. But the subtle role of Ganga is only used later in the Confluence Age, after the founder of the Brahma Kumaris is used. During the Confluence Age, life is given to the role of Ganga after God begins to speak through the mouth of the founder of the Brahma Kumaris. All those who have received the Confluence Aged knowledge and who are relating it to others, play the role of Ganga. Ganga is also said to descend into the corporeal world from heaven because God creates these subtle roles at the beginning of the Confluence Age, whereas we only begin to use it later when our spiritual strength has improved. By the words, “Ganga is brought down onto earth”, it is meant that Ganga will begin to play her role on earth. We may have received the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge long ago but so long as we are not used to give explanations of the spiritual knowledge, we do not play the role of Ganga. So Ganga is a role which is used later in the spiritual life of each Confluence Aged soul. Until the soul begins to use the role, Ganga remains as a subtle Confluence Aged subtle role which has not begun to be used as yet, by a specific Confluence Aged soul. I also say these based on my own experiences and visions. I knew that I would be using the role of Ganga on the world stage one day. But I did not know or understand what that meant until now, when I am beginning to use the role of Ganga while giving my explanations.
Om Shanti
........................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:51pm MHT 12
Pari
Title: Part 37 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Ganga, Lakshmi, Brain Hemispheres
Contents: Through our link to God, God assists us to explain spiritual knowledge very well when we use the role of Ganga. God does not enter us to explain knowledge when He uses the role of Ganga to explain. God just makes us move in a specific way and narrate knowledge well through our link to God. The human being cannot be said to be the goddess Ganga, or any other god or goddess, when we are only subtly using that deity role. The corporeal body is used but we are not that corporeal body. We are the souls who are in the soul-conscious stage while we remain in the corporeal body so as to do service in the corporeal world. Using the role of Ganga helps us to use the spiritual Confluence Aged subtle region through which that role is used. To use this subtle role of Ganga, you can see yourself as the soul and then as beginning to use the role of Ganga. Or you can see yourself as the soul and as using the role of Ganga at the same time. As your stage improves, your ability to use that role improves. The better your stage while you use the role of Ganga, the better the explanations would be. If you used the role of Lakshmi while explaining, the explanations can be very bad because spiritual knowledge is not Lakshmi's speciality. Lakshmi and Narayan are roles used by the men and women in Satyug. The people in the divine world will not be effort-makers. They will enjoy a high soul-conscious stage naturally and they need not make any effort to attain a high stage. They will also be using the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left. So, they will not be as intelligent as the people in Kaliyug who use the left hemisphere more than the right. Using the right hemisphere of the brain enables one to have spiritual guidance through the soul-conscious stage. It will give us whatever information we need and whatever guidance we need when we face a specific situation. So, we don't have to use our intelligence to deal with a situation. Using our intelligence to solve a problem in life may not really solve it. But spiritual guidance gives us the best guidance to deal with whatever situation we are faced with. So there is no need for the divine people in the new divine world to use their left hemisphere so as to act in an intelligent manner. They will be happily living like children. Even when I use the role of Lakshmi, I tend to not use the left hemisphere as much. Thus, what I say, when I use that role, may not sound intelligent. But spiritual guidance will be there. However, since my subtle role of Lakshmi is not well developed as yet, I find it better to use the role of Gangga, Parvati, Skanda or Shanker when I begin effort-making. Even if your link to God was not good, God can make you explain the spiritual knowledge well. You play the role of Ganga when God does that. Visualising yourself as linked to God may also enable you to use the role of Ganga when there is a need for God to use you so as to explain something. When God explains through our good stage of Ganga, we are closely linked to God at that time. It is because we are linked to God and God has control over us while giving explanations on spiritual knowledge, that in the Hindu scripture stories, Shiva is shown to have control over Ganga while the purifying Ganges River flows out of her mouth. The knowledge that flows out of our mouth when we play the role of Ganga can purify the soul when a soul listens to it or when one contemplates on the spiritual knowledge that is being given. Through using Ganga, God will give the listener an understanding and God also purifies the soul who is listening to the spiritual knowledge. So the role of Ganga is closely associated to God and the purification process, during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. Sometimes, you may not be seeing yourself as Ganga but because your link to God is good, God is using you to explain something. Though you are not aware of it, you are playing the role of Ganga at that time. The water that is shown to come out of Ganga's mouth while she is in the hair-lock of Shiva represents spiritual knowledge which will help to transform the souls who bath themselves in God's spiritual vibrations when they hear that spiritual knowledge. Hearing the spiritual knowledge takes you within and when you have gone within, you get linked to God. You are bathing in God's vibrations and getting purified when you are linked to God. All this takes place in the Confluence Aged subtle region especially created by God for this purpose. Just as a subtle region exists based on our believes and consciousness; God also creates the Confluence Aged subtle region through His consciousness or 'thought'. With the thought or belief that He subtly meets us in the Confluence Aged subtle region, the Confluence Aged subtle region is created. It is also like as if He creates the path to Him through that subtle region. We can flow along with God and meet Him in the Confluence Aged subtle region through contemplating on the spiritual knowledge given to us by God. God gives us a helping hand when we try to do this. We should grab His Hand so that we can easily go beyond by contemplating on the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge.
Om Shanti
....................
Sat, Jan 15 2011 11:55pm MHT 13
Pari
Title: Part 38 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hindus pray to God (Alien to our World), Baby Ganesha story
Contents: Since God does not take births in our corporeal world like how human souls do, God will always be an alien to this corporeal world which we live in. Hindus pray to God, the Alien and not to aliens who are not God. Though Hindus pray to the idols that had been created by the deity souls from the Copper Age onwards, the Hindus are actually praying to God and not to the deity souls who can also be considered as aliens to this ordinary world, when they are in the divine dimension during Satyug and Tetrayug, and when they are in the Confluence Aged subtle regions at the end of the cycle. Even if by mistake, they pray to the deity soul, it is only God who will and who can help them. Each idol prayed to by the Hindus have 2 aspects to it. The first is the Supreme Soul or God aspect. If one scrutinizes all the knowledge relating to the idols that are worshiped, one would find that all those idols have the aspect of the Supreme Soul or God. It is to this Supreme Soul aspect or God aspect which the Hindus are praying to. It does not matter as to what form God is worshiped in. All that matters is what is in the mind of the one doing the prayers. When Hindus worship an idol, they have the Supreme Soul or God aspect in their mind and so they are worshiping God. It has also been provided for in the Hindu scriptures that whichever form one worships God, there is only one God which everyone is worshiping. So there aren't many Gods in Hinduism. It is just the customs and idols which differ, based on preferences. The idol or 'god' with 'small g' may be different but the God (with capital G) who is worshipped is only one. The other aspect of the idol is where the deity is portrayed as behaving like humans in the corporeal world. When Hindus want to discuss as to what is good behaviour and as to what is bad behaviour, then they discuss the behaviour of the deities in the Hindu scripture stories. For example, there is a story that on one of Ganesha's birthday, Baby Ganesha had gone from temple to temple eating his favourite sweet pudding called modak or modakam, which was shaped like a ball with a sweet core. His stomach was getting full and so his vehicle, the mouse, was also struggling more and more because of the heavier weight. Having eaten a good number of these sweet puddings, Ganesha was still travelling on His mouse at night. The full moon was just watching all this very quietly. Suddenly, the mouse stumbled and Ganesha fell down. Baby Ganesha had eaten so much that his stomach burst and all the sweet puddings rolled out of his stomach. Baby Ganesha ran and picked them all up and stuffed them all back in his stomach again. Then, he caught a snake that was passing by and tied his stomach with the snake so that the sweet puddings will stay in his stomach. The full moon burst into laughter when he saw this. Ganesha got angry and cursed the moon to wax and wane as it does now. For a Hindu devotee, this story portrays that one should not be greedy as Baby Ganesha was, and should also not laugh at the misfortune of others as the full moon did. The consequences of both these actions can be bad as the story portrays. But for the Confluence Aged soul, there is a lot more hidden meanings in the story, especially in respect of the full moon, the snake and other symbolic things in the story. The Confluence Aged explanations for this story is given in the next article titled, “Part 37 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story”. The ancient people had provided something for the devotees through their scripture stories. But they had also added hidden meanings into the stories which would only be understood now, at the end of the cycle of 5000 years. Unless one was in the Confluence Age, one would not understand those hidden meanings. There are also other Hindu scripture stories which relates to the Confluence Age and which also provides for the worship aspects of Hinduism. One can't categorise all the stories as having the same purpose. But since Hinduism is the bhakti aspect of the deity religion, the stories often touches or includes Confluence Aged events because that is where the Deity Religion began. The Deity Religion began with God creating the deities of Satyug. These deities were created in the Confluence Age, which overlaps the end of Kaliyug and the beginning of Satyug. Though the Hindu stories touch these aspects relating to the Confluence Aged events, Hinduism also provides for the worship of God.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:03am MHT 14
Pari
Title: Part 39 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story (1)
Contents: This video deals with the Confluence Aged aspects of the Hindu story where Baby Ganesha eats a lot of sweet puddings on his birthday until his stomach bursts when he falls off his vehicle, the mouse. The story has already been narrated in “Part 36 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Hindus pray to God (Alien to our World), Baby Ganesha story”. Though those on the path of bhakti are being taught the lesson that one should not be greedy nor laugh at the misfortune of others through this story, there are hidden meanings in this story which can only be understood by the Confluence Aged souls who had created these stories in the Copper Age. I am going to explain the Confluence Aged aspects of the story based on my own spiritual experiences, and through using the spiritual knowledge taught by the Brahma Kumaris and other Confluence Aged souls. During the Confluence Age, Ganesha is the soul for whom God will be his World. Ganesha is a subtle role used by the soul whose world is God. Ganesha will only have a body of light. So Ganesha cannot be heavy, which is why even a mouse can be his vehicle. An elephant is so huge and heavy. A mouse would never be able to carry an elephant. But since the deity role Ganesha actually represents a subtle body of light, a mouse represented his vehicle in the story. Those who use the role of Ganesha will feel very light because of their good stage. The vices will not be in an emerged state and so they will feel light and happy. At the same times they will also be using a subtle body of light. So they will be double 'light'. Since they are constantly remembering God and doing everything while keeping God in their mind, God is their world. So they will constantly be double 'light' because remembering God establishes our link to Him, which in turn enables us to use the subtle body of light and feel light. In the story, since Ganesha was eating so much because of greed, he was getting heavier and the mouse was struggling to carry him. This represents how greed makes one heavy like corporeal bodies. Greed brings a soul into the body-conscious state, where one feels like as if one is the body. In the body-conscious state, we also feel heavy, emotionally, when the vices have taken control over us. The mouse is also considered as a bad natured animal considering the things which it does. The Sanskrit word mūṣaka (which means mouse) is derived from the root mūṣ ( which means 'stealing or robbing'). The mouse can carry things away which is why the word mūṣaka was used by the ancient people when they were referring to the mouse. In this sense, Ganesha was shown as sitting on top of the mouse because, during the soul-conscious stage, one would be above and beyond the ability to steal or rob. One is in control over oneself, during the soul-conscious stage and so one would not steal or rob. This is similar to how we are in control of the vehicle which we ride. Sometimes, a rat is also shown as the vehicle of Ganesha. Both the rats and the mice are destructive animals. Rats and mice can destroy all sorts of valued possessions by gnawing on them. Rat and mice can also start fires and stop power supplies by chewing electrical wires. Rats and mice, whether dead or alive, can spread disease which can reduce or destroy the human population. Destruction and the reduction of world population takes place significantly, at the end of the cycle. Thus, Ganesha has been shown seated above all this and as the rider in control of this. There are 2 aspects to the usage of the mouse and rat relating to it's destructive nature. The first aspect is where we have to subdue the rat or the destructive nature which we have during the body-conscious state, in Kaliyug. We subdue this by going into the soul-conscious state. We move into this soul-conscious stage when we use the role of Ganesha, during the Confluence Age. So Ganesha is portrayed as being beyond the destructive nature of Kaliyug, by being placed on top of the rat or the mouse. The other aspect to the rat and mouse being used relates to Ganesha being in control when destruction takes place, at the end of the cycle. This shall be continued in the next article.
Om Shanti
...................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:07am MHT 15
Pari
Title: Part 40 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Hidden Meanings in the Baby Ganesha Story (2)
Contents: Associating Ganesha to the destructive rats and mouse associates Ganesha to the destructive process that takes place at the end of the cycle when the role of Ganesha gets played. It is through using the role of Ganesha that the new divine world is brought in and this also brings in the destructive events. Nature serves those who use the role of Ganesha by helping to clean the world and by getting rid of everything that exists in the old world. At the end of the cycle, the natural calamities help to get rid of whatever is in the old world so that that which belongs to the new divine world can replace it. As the souls who play the role of Ganesha keep making effort and become ready, the forces of nature will become their servants and help to get rid of the atomic gases and all the other rubbish of the old world. So, the role of Ganesha is also associated to the destructive events. Ganesha is shown as sitting above all these and as the rider because, in an indirect way, he is in control of all these. Just as the mouse and rat can be destructive, even the natural calamities can be destructive. Ganesha using the rat as a vehicle is similar to Ganesha using the destructive forces which are, in an indirect way, under his control. Ganesha using the rat also represents how something that can be destructive can be tamed to become beneficial as nature becomes at the end of the cycle when they help to clean the place up and when they transform into the divine state. In the divine state, in the new divine world, they will serve Mankind in a very beautiful and beneficial manner. In this story, the moon is associated to a curse because a cursed person has to endure something bad. In the story, the moon lost something good and got something bad because he laughed at Ganesha. This represents how the people who had walked out of the divine world had lost something got and got something bad because they began to use the vices. The moon is shown to have laughed it represents the soul allowing the vices to take control which was why it laughed at the misfortune of Ganesha. The full moon represents the complete divine state of the soul. The moon lost this because it allowed itself to be influenced by the vices and it did something based on the influence of the vices that had emerged. Even Adam and Eve are portrayed as having lost their divine world and divine state because they did something based on the influence of the vices that had merged to take control. The snake in the Adam and Eve story represents the vices. In the Confluence Age, we try to become like the full moon by reflecting the light of God into the world, like how the moon reflects the light of the sun. During the Confluence Age, God is like the sun and we are like the moon. If we reflect God's light, we look so beautiful and we do a great service for the corporeal world too by giving it light. Laughing at the misfortune of others is an act which involves the usage of the vices. When we do an act through the influence of the vices, the vices are in an emerged state within the soul. We lose our high stage when the vices come into an emerged state. When we lose our stage, we are not reflecting God's light into the world anymore. That means we are not like the full moon anymore. It is like as if we lost this beautiful stage, where we reflect God's light, because of the vices which brings the soul into a dark state. This is like going into a cursed state. The snake represents how we change our old body into a new one in the Confluence Age, like how a snake changes it's skin. The snake also represents immortality. During the Naga stage, which is also the soul-conscious state, we will be aware that we are changing bodies so as to walk into the new world or so as to take our new divine birth in the new world. The soul will be aware of what is happening and so the soul does not fear death because it is just a matter of changing the skin which represents the corporeal body. Ganesha tying a snake around his stomach represents that we can keep control over greed, and all the other vices, when we use the high soul-conscious stage which can also be referred to as the Naga stage or snake deity stage. Please read my articles on the “Snake Deities & the Naga clan” for more on the snake deity stage. During the soul-conscious state, we know of what is about to happen to us, and so it can be seen as the stage through which we experience immortality. We also feel 'light' at that time and so Ganesha would be able to ride the mouse again. But when we lose that stage, we become mortals again and we become heavy. Ganesha represents a soul who is a good spiritual effort-maker and whose world revolves around God. When this effort-maker is enjoying the high, pure soul-conscious stage, he plays the role of the subtle Ganesha deity role in the subtle region. Baby Ganesha quickly tying himself with the snake represents that he is a good effort-maker and so he remembered to use the high soul-conscious stage which can also be referred to as the snake deity stage.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:11am MHT 16
Pari
Title: Part 41 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -Ancient Stories & Purification Relates to What Happens in Parallel Universes at the End of the Cycle of Time
Contents: At the end of the Silver Age, when the deity souls lost their divine world, they tried to re-create that divine world. But when they realised that God comes at the end of the cycle to re-create the divine world, they reflected this in their spiritual theories and stories which actually relates a lot of what happens in the parallel universes at the end of the cycle. Even though these spiritual theories and stories have got altered with time, there are still traces of how God only comes at the end of the cycle in the spiritual theories and stories that continued until today. For example, God Shiva has been associated to destruction which only takes place at the end of the cycle. For Hindus, Shiva is the God of creation, preservation and destruction. However, He has been greatly associated to destruction more than creation and preservation because God comes at the end of the cycle to re-create the new divine world and it is also at that time that destruction takes place. Destruction is closely associated to the end whereas creation is closely associated to the beginning of the cycle. Thus, Shiva has been associated to the end. Shiva's great spiritual strength has also been given emphasis to through stories because it is that great spiritual strength of God which can up-lift the whole world into the satopradhan state. Shiva's spiritual strength has been appreciated and portrayed by the ancient people through their spiritual theories and stories because the ancient people realised that the strength of God is needed to up-lift the world into the divine world. They realised that their own strength was not enough to up-lift the whole world into the divine state. In comparison to Shiva's spiritual strength, which is like an Ocean, the human soul's strength is just like a drop of water in that Ocean. So the ancient human beings knew that they would not be able to re-create the divine world on their own without God's help. In one of the Hindu scripture stories, they even portrayed Shiva's strength as being far more superior than Ravana's strength because Ravana represents the vices at the end of the cycle and Lanka represents the old world which gets destroyed, at the end of the cycle. In the story, when Ravana, the 10 headed demon King of Lanka, wanted admission into the abode of Shiva at Mount Kailash, Ravana was not allowed to enter. Furious, Ravana lifts the mountain and shakes it violently. When Shiva gently presses down on the mountain with his right toe, Ravana begins to realise the enormous power of Shiva and praises him for a thousand years. Just as there are hidden Confluence Aged meanings in all the ancient stories, there is also a hidden Confluence Aged meaning to this story. At the end of the cycle, God, as Shiva, would definitely be victorious in transforming the world into a divine world. The vices are no match to God's powerful vibrations. So, they will not exist anymore in the Golden Age because God's powerful vibrations transform all the vices back into their original form. Though God does not rule in the corporeal world, in the Golden Age, the kingdom in the Golden Age is referred to as God's kingdom because God gets it created. The vices will not be allowed entrance into God's kingdom in the Golden Age. Then, the Golden Age will exist for 1250 years. So Ravana is said to praise Shiva for a thousand years. The thousand years also represents the 1st half of the cycle of time during which time, the vices will not exist in the corporeal world. Further, during the Confluence Age, the vices, represented by Ravana are not allowed to emerge and exist when the Confluence Aged souls are in their soul-conscious state. While in the soul-conscious state, one is in the Confluence Aged subtle region. This Confluence Aged subtle region is seen as our meeting place with God. It is where we meet God. This is why Shiva's abode, in Mount Kailash, is seen as the place where we subtly meet Shiva. The vices cannot exist in this Confluence Aged subtle region because of God's spiritual strength which is enjoyed by those while they are in that subtle region. The vices will also not be allowed entrance into the Soul World when all souls are taken back to the Soul World at the end of the cycle. The Soul World is where God resides. All these are some reasons why Ravana was shown as not being allowed into God's abode in the story. The Soul World is not just God's Home, it is also our Home. At the end, when souls get purified, they are liberated from the vices because all their energies get transformed back into the virtues and powers. All souls have to be in their pure liberated state in the Soul World This is why all souls have to get purified before taken back to the Soul World. Purification only takes place, when all the souls leave their corporeal body to go back to Soul World, at the end of the cycle. The Christians refer to this as the Jugdement Day. However, for the sake of world transformation, God transforms the deity souls in the Confluence Aged subtle regions. We become powerful through the purification process. Through becoming spiritually powerful during the Confluence Age, we get the opportunity to enjoy greater happiness in the divine world. As per the Law of Karma, we have to earn our own fortune through making effort, during the Confluence Age. So God is giving us this opportunity to earn our own income or fortune through the purification process. Thus, even though the Confluence Aged souls have not left the corporeal body yet, we have started our purification process and so it is like as if we are on our way back to the Soul World.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:16am MHT 17
Pari
Title: Part 42 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (1 - Sati, Parvati)
Contents: The Sumerian Anu and Inanna or Ishtar, relating to aliens and UFOs, portray the roles of the same Confluence Aged souls as that which is portrayed by Parvati and Shiva in the Hindu scripture stories. So before I begin a discussion about the Sumerian Anu, Inanna, Ishtar and Nibiru, I am going to discuss Sati, Parvati, Shiva and Kailash. Then, I will relate it to the aliens who have been referred to as Inanna or Ishtar and Anu in the Sumerian legends. In the Hindu scripture stories, Shiva and his consort, live in a parallel universe. They are not residents on earth, in the corporeal dimension. However, Shiva's consort is shown as leaving her subtle abode so as to take a birth in the corporeal world as Sati in order to marry Shiva. As Sati, she is in the corporeal world while she meditates on Shiva to bring him down to earth so as to claim her as His wife. This part of the story relates to what happens in the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle and it also relates to what happens at the beginning of the Copper Age which finally ends with the deity souls playing their roles in the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle. In the Confluence Age, some souls take more than a birth so as to play their role in the Confluence Age, as the wife of God. If we leave the corporeal body to take another birth at the end of the cycle, we will have to continue our role, as the wife of God, through the new birth which we take. The roles of Sati and Parvati reflect this. It also reflects how we did bhakti from the beginning of the Copper Age through which God does finally come into the corporeal world at the end of the cycle. In the story, Sati is finally shown jumping into her father's Yagya, which is a fire offering. This burns off the role of Sati, in the story so that later, the role of Parvati can be brought into the story. However, the Yagya also reflects the purification process during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle when God, our Father, burns off all the impurities within us, the souls. The purification process which takes place during the Confluence Age is a subtle Yagya through which the souls are purified. This is why Sati is said to have jumped into her Father's Yagya. God is our Father in the Confluence Age because he takes care of us and because we, the souls, become like Him when our spiritual energies transform into the divine state. We become like Him but we do not become God. There is a difference. God's strength and might is like that of the Ocean whereas we are like a drop in comparison. But since our energies transform to become divine like His and since we are absorbing and reflecting out God's energies into the corporeal world, we look like Him when we reflect His energies out. The Yagya in the story also combines the bhakti which is done from the beginning of the Copper Age to God's Yagya at the end of the cycle. The ancient people, who had walked out of the divine world at the end of the Silver Age, were trying to combine the bhakti which they had begun from the beginning of the Copper Age to God's Yagya, which takes place in the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. Thus, they used Sati and the Yagya so as to connect their bhakti to the Confluence Age through which their divine world is returned to them. Sati represents the souls within them who are doing bhakti so as to play the role of God's wife. This wish, finally, does turn into a reality at the end of the cycle. Through linking Sati to the Confluence Age in this way, the Copper Aged people have linked themselves to the Confluence Age through which the divine world gets re-created. Those ancient people were trying to create the setting for the Kaliyug world in the story, after Sati's death. Sati's death also represents their death because they were trying to make sure that they re-emerge at the end of the cycle when it is time for the re-creation of the new divine world. I have discussed this further in the articles on Vyasa. Please read them if you do not understand the 'immortal roles' that are supposed to be played by some of the those who had walked out of the perfect world (especially by those who have just lost their perfect world even in the corporeal way). In the Hindu scripture story, when Sati died, Shiva lost interest in worldly affairs. Shiva completely turns His back on the world and resumes living the life of an ascetic again. The demon Taraka began creating havoc in all the worlds. All these, basically, presents the setting for the Kaliyug world, and the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. God does not turn the world into a divine world until the end and so this has been portrayed with Shiva being shown as having no interest in the world, after Sati's death. Actually, God does help all souls who turn to Him. However, God cannot come into the corporeal world to re-create the divine world because as per the World Drama, God only comes into the corporeal world at the end of the cycle to re-create the divine world. This gives all other non-deity souls an opportunity to come and play their roles on earth. At the end of the cycle, the vices are in their strongest state. This is represented, in the story, by the demon Taraka creating hell on earth. The demon Taraka is also shown giving the Devas a bad time because the Confluence Aged soul will be battling with the vices until they finally become victorious.
Om Shanti
......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:21am MHT 18
Pari
Title: Part 43 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (2 - Shakti, Parvati serves Shiva)
Contents: In the Hindu spiritual theories and stories, Shakti appears as the essential power, of the Supreme Brahman because although it is God who helps us all from the Copper Age, he is not able to re-create the divine world until the Shaktis are used through the Confluence Age. Shakti and Parvati refers to the same souls. Different names are given based on the different roles which are used during the Confluence Age. I will be discussing this concept of Shakti in greater detail later when I discuss Brahman. For the time being it has to be just noted that it is Shakti who takes a birth in the corporeal world on earth so as to get married to Shiva. In the Hindu scripture story relating to the marriage of Shiva and Parvati, a lot of representations were used to represent the Kaliyug world which is when Shiva and Parvati are re-united. This Marriage takes place in the Confluence Age which overlaps the end of Kaliyug and the beginning of Satyug. In the Hindu scripture stories, it is said that the gods asked or prayed to Shakti to incarnate once again and turn Shiva back to the world, thereby restoring Cosmic balance and saving the world. Shakti agreed to incarnate, and thereupon took birth again as Parvati in the corporeal world. The gods asking or praying to Shakti to incarnate, so as to turn Shiva's attention to the world, basically represents what happens from the Copper Age when the deity souls began bhakti in an attempt to get God to re-create the divine world through enabling the role of Shakti and Parvati to be played again. Praying to bring the role of Parvati back into the corporeal world was also part of the bhakti to get the divine orderly world re-created. Turning “Shiva back to the world, thereby restoring Cosmic balance and saving the world” refers to the event where God comes into the corporeal dimension again so as to transform the old world into the new divine world again. Bringing back cosmic order into the universe only happens at the end of the cycle, through the Confluence Age. In the Hindu scripture stories, Shakti first took a birth as Sati and later she takes another birth as Parvati in the corporeal world. Parvati represents the new spiritual birth taken at the end of the cycle, during the Confluence Age, so as to serve God during the world transformation process. In the Hindu story, Parvati serves Shiva hoping that Shiva would marry her. This is a representation of how we keep doing Confluence Aged service so that we can enjoy the stage where we are married to God. One has to make effort to go beyond so as to attain the stage where we are are married to God. Service includes making spiritual effort to go beyond and it also includes doing everything in the corporeal world, that relates to world transformation. In the story, whenever Parvati feels tired when serving, she gazes at the moon on Shiva's head and she is refreshed. Then, she will be able to continue serving Him tirelessly. This power which Shiva possessed, which enabled her to become tireless, had amazed her and had increased her desire to marry Shiva. Parvati does severe penance and meditation to get Shiva to marry her. Finally, Shiva marries her and they return to Kailash, Shiva's abode. Parvati serving Shiva is a reflection of how we serve God, during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, through taking care of His service for world transformation, in the corporeal world. This service which we do helps to get the world transformed into the new divine world. This is why, in the Hindu story, Parvati is shown as being born in the corporeal world and serving Shiva in the corporeal world. Even making effort to go beyond is “service” because that helps to transform the world into a divine world. To make spiritual effort to go beyond, we need a corporeal body and so Parvati has to be associated to the corporeal world where the corporeal body is in. Shiva taking Parvati to Kailash after the marriage represents the situation where, through the link to God, we are enabled to be with God in the Confluence Aged subtle regions and it also represents how God is in the process of taking us all back Home to the Soul World. As we keep making spiritual effort to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage, we are getting purified and so we are on our way back to the Soul World with God. Going to and remaining in Kailash also represents our remaining in the Confluence Aged subtle region through our link to God. Through this link to God, we have God's company and we remain married to him. We have to be in the Confluence Aged subtle region while we do service in the corporeal world. In this story, Parvati is shown as having born and living in the corporeal world, as a human being who later serves and marries Shiva, because that is what happens at the end of the cycle. We first have to take a birth through a corporeal body in the corporeal world and only after that can we take a spiritual birth so as to take care of God's service through effort-making and doing other things in the corporeal world which helps with World Transformation. We have to take care of God's service as Parvati, in the corporeal world. We enjoy the stage of being Parvati through attaining the soul-conscious stage. When we enjoy the soul-conscious stage, while doing service, we enjoy the stage where we are married to God as Parvati. This is why Parvati is shown meditating upon Shiva so as to get married to Him.
Om Shanti
......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 12:34am MHT 19
Pari
Title: Part 44 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (3 - Moon on Shiva's Head, Third Eye)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story where Parvati serves Shiva, Parvati is shown as not feeling tired anymore when she looks at the moon on Shiva's head because during the soul-conscious stage we will not feel tired. If we are not in our soul-conscious stage and so we feel tired while doing God's service in the corporeal world, we have to just go beyond into the soul-conscious stage and we will not feel tired anymore. I always do this when I feel tired and I know that we do feel fresh again after going beyond and while we remain in that high stage. This is why in the story, Parvati is said to feel 'tireless while doing service', when she looks at the moon on Shiva's head. Parvati looking at this moon actually represents her remembering God and the Confluence Aged knowledge which God gives during the Confluence Age. Remembering God, and the knowledge which He has given, enables us to attain the divine soul-conscious stage through which we feel tireless. The ancient people had used the moon on Shiva's head to represent a lot of things that are related to the Confluence Age. I will be discussing the moon's significance in a few articles because there is a lot to say. The moon is sometimes placed near Shiva's Third Eye so as to associate it to divine wisdom, the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge and spiritual power which is some of the things which the Third Eye represents. The Third eye of Shiva, which is on His forehead, is seen as the eye of wisdom because spiritual knowledge can only be truly understood through the third eye. The opening of the third eye only takes place at the end of the cycle. People have given different meanings to the third eye so as to explain their own spiritual theories and I am not referring to the third eye as they have begun to use it. I am explaining the original meaning that had been given to the third eye through the Hindu and other legendary stories. Shiva's Third Eye is said to be the eye that looks beyond that which is visible because it involves what happens in or through the Confluence Aged subtle dimensions. The Third Eye of Shiva is also associated to God's immense energy, which destroys evil and sins at the end of the cycle so as to transform everything, and all souls, into their pure state. God's spiritual power is like that of an ocean in comparison to the human soul's power. This is why it is only God's spiritual energy which can purify all human souls, thus burning away our sins and removing the vices from the face of the earth. Evil acts and sinful acts are done through the existence of the vices. When the vices are removed from the face of the earth, evil and sinful acts cannot be done thereafter because the world which does not have the vices in them is a divine world. This divine world can only be created through using God, at the end of the cycle. In a Hindu scripture story, it is said that when Parvati playfully covered both of Shiva's eyes, it became very dark in the whole universe. It was then that Shiva's Third Eye appeared. This represents that the Third Eye only begins to exist at the end of the cycle when it is the darkest period of the cycle. The third eye is used to re-create the new divine world. God's divine light is sent into the universe through using the third eye and this helps to re-create the new divine world. The Third Eye on Shanker's forehead, through which destruction is shown to take place, actually relates to the Confluence Age and the end of the cycle when the old world is destroyed and the new world replaces it. Actually, ShivaShanker is a combination of the Supreme Soul and the human soul who is playing the role of Shanker at the end of the cycle. During the Confluence Age, when we attain the highest stage of being Shanker in the subtle region, when we are soul-conscious, the world gets transformed through that. I have explained this further in the articles in the series titled, “Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris” . Our third eye opens when we receive this Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, which I am discussing here, and we have to keep the third eye open through continuing to contemplate on the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. Just contemplating on the knowledge helps us to go beyond and the third eye is thus opened or is kept open through that.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 03:32pm MHT 20
Pari
Title: Part 45 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (4 - Moon, Ganga, New World)
Contents: Sometimes, the crescent on Shiva's head is placed near Ganga, who is in Shiva's Jada or matted hair, so as to associate the moon to the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge and the purification process which is represented by Ganga. Since Ganga is also a role used by the Confluenced Aged souls who are transforming into a beautiful moon, sometimes it is said that the Ganga gushes from the moon, on Shiva's head, onto earth. The moon on Shiva's head is also seen as the cup from which the intoxicating Soma is drank and this is also a reason why Ganga is shown gushing out from the cup or moon, sometimes. I will be discussing the significance of soma and amrit in articles later on while I discuss the Hindu story about the Churning of the Ocean. The moon on Shiva's head is supposed to be born through the Churning of the Ocean and I will also discuss this later when I discuss Soma and Amrit. Sometimes, the moon is placed between the Third Eye and Ganga so as to associate the moon to both Ganga and the Third Eye. The moon also represents the creation of the new divine world which is also why it has been placed near Ganga and the third eye. The role of Ganga is a role that is played through the Confluence Age. The spiritual knowledge which God gives through Ganga enables the soul, who listens to the knowledge, to get purified. The purification process which takes place through the soul bathing in God's vibrations while listening to the spiritual knowledge through Ganga, only takes place during the Confluence Age. Listening to the spiritual knowledge given by Ganga helps to open the Third Eye. The purification process which is represented by Ganga and the opening of the Third Eye, help to bring in the new divine world at the beginning of the new cycle of time. The lunar cycle has been associated to the 5000 year cycle of time through the Hindu scripture stories that had been created at the beginning of the Copper Age. The new moon has sometimes been used to represent the beginning of the new cycle of time when the divine world gets created. The various phases of the moon have been used to represent something or the other related to what happens at the end of the cycle. The creative nature of the people creating the stories had made them so this. The moon on Shiva's head is said to be the 5th day moon and sometimes it is also said to be the 3rd day moon from Amavasya. Amavasya falls on the day when there is no moon in the sky. There is a monthly 'no moon' day which is the darkest night of the month. This darkest night of the month represents the darkest time at the end of Kaliyug. I will be discussing the Confluence Aged significance of Amavasya later on. The new moon emerging out of this Amavasya has sometimes been used to represent the New Age or New world at the beginning of the new cycle. The moon on Shiva's head has been said to be the third day moon so as to associate it to the New Age in the new cycle. It is very difficult to see the third day moon. This is similar to how it is very difficult to see the creation of the new world through the subtle vibrations of the Confluence Age. It is the fifth day moon which is visible and so that moon was used to represent the new world that comes into the visible form. It does not matter if the moon on Shiva's head is the 3rd day moon or the 5th day moon. What is important is the significance of that moon on His head. The Crescent on Shiva head symbolizes the time cycle, at the end of which comes the new creation at the beginning of the cycle. Through this moon, Shiva is associated to the power of procreation along with the power of destruction. Not only is a divine world created through using God, but even the divine beings are re-created through transforming the tamopradhan souls into the satopradhan and sato state during the Confluence Age. The soul becomes more beautiful like the full moon as it's spiritual light energy increases through making effort to go beyond. The 3rd day moon, Ganga and the new divine world have also been associated through a story in the Matsya Purana, which has been mentioned in the Sri Hari-bhakti-vilasa. In this story, it has been said that on the third day of the bright half of the moon in the month Vaisakha (which is around April and May), the Supreme Lord Janardana started the cycle of Satya-yuga, and made Ganga descend to the earth from Brahmaloka. There are also various Hindu scripture stories as to how the moon came on Shiva's head. I will be discussing these later.
Om Shanti
..................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 03:41pm MHT 21
Pari
Title: Part 46 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (5 - Moon on Shiva's Head, Nitya Kala)
Contents: One Hindu view is that the moon on Shiva's head is the Nithya kala. Hindus say that the Nitya Kala does not wax and wane, and that it always reflects the light of Brahman without any break. The Crescent on Shiva head is supposed to represent the full moon. All these represent the Confluence Aged souls who are ready for world transformation. The moon, which we see in the sky, has 16 'kalas' or 'phases'. 15 of these 'Kalas or phases' are visible to us while the 16th is beyond our visibility. The Crescent on Shiva's head is a Kala or “phase of the moon” that represents the full moon, which is why this crescent is called Nitya Kala. The word Nitya means perennial, lasting an indefinitely long time, and recurrent or appearing again and again. The 'long lasting' aspect of the Nitya Kala relates to the full moon that does not wax and wane because it represents the Confluence Aged souls in their beautiful state during the Confluence Age. The soul never dies. It exists eternally through what happens in the Confluence Age. The 'recurring' aspect of Nitya Kala is in relation to the Confluence Aged souls constantly becoming like the full moon again and again during every Confluence Age at the end of each cycle of time. This will continue forever as the cycle keeps repeating. The ancient people who had just walked out of the divine world had created very beautiful and meaningful stories about what happens at the end of each cycle of time and these stories can only be explained by them at the end of the cycle of time, through their Confluence Aged birth. In one Hindu scripture story, which had been created by those ancient people, the moon had laughed at Ganesha on seeing him fall off from his vehicle because his tummy was so big. Thus, Ganesha had cursed that moon and so the moon lost it's beauty. Ganesha felt ashamed for the wrong that he had done and did penance to Shiva. Shiva showed his mercy by forgiving and putting the moon on his Jada. Since Shiva blessed the moon, the moon became the beautiful full moon again. This moon is represented by the 3rd day moon from Amavasya. Hindus believe that if people see the 3rd day moon (called Moondram pirai), their sins will all get washed away. But it will be very difficult to see this 3rd day moon. It usually cannot be seen with the naked eye. It is said that it would only be visible for a few minutes in the evening of the 3rd day moon. The moon on Shiva's head represents the moon that is first sighted when the moon begins to wax. Hindus believe that one is very lucky if one sees this moon in the sky. I think the Muslims also try to see this moon to break their fast, after their fasting month. With difficulty, the Muslims sight the moon with scientific instruments and then, they celebrate. The celebrations represent the happiness and joy that is experienced by the people world-wide, at the end of the cycle, when all souls are about to return home to the Soul World. Salvation and liberation is received at the end, just as souls are about to return home with God to the Soul World. I was told that it is very difficult to see the moon on the third day and that one would definitely be able to see it on the 4th day. This may be why it is stated in the Genesis that the Moon was created on the 4th day of creation. There are various different legendary stories world-wide which actually relate to the same event that occurs at the end of the cycle, even though there are slight or a lot of variations in the stories. The non-pagan religions have adopted the stories and have given it their own meanings. There are also a lot of variations in the Hindu scripture stories and people have also given these stories a lot of different meanings, with time. A soul who has come into the Confluence Age will not be bothered by the differences in the stories. The soul who is in the Confluence Age will know that these stories all relate to the same Confluence Aged events. But those who are not in the Confluence Age, and who are in their tamopradhan state, can fight with each other based on the differences, not realizing that the stories were just meant to relate the same Confluence Aged events and the creative nature of the creators of the stories had made them bring variety into the stories which is why the stories can seem conflicting and different. If one knew what the story was meant to portray, what does it matter if the story was related in a different way for variety.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 03:52pm MHT 22
Pari
Title: Part 47 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (6 - 3rd, 4th and 5th day moons)
Contents: Hindus say that if people see the 3rd day moon in the sky, their sins will all get washed away. This is actually a reference to what happens during the Confluence Age. Our sins are washed away when, like Parvati seeing the moon on Shiva's head, we keep seeing or remembering God and His Confluence Aged knowledge which is for the creation of the new divine world. In the Hindu scripture stories, Ganesha is shown cursing the moon for laughing at him and for being so vain. Laughing at people's misfortune and being vain involves the usage of the vices. At the end of Kaliyug, we are in our most tamopradhan state and so we are influenced by the vices to a great extent. Being in this state is like being in a cursed state. This has been represented by the moon being cursed in the Hindu scripture stories. Hindus say that one will experience bad luck if they look at the 4th day moon, which represents the moon which laughed at Ganesha. The moon actually represents the Confluence Aged souls. These Confluence Aged souls will be in their most tamopradhan state by the end of the cycle. They will be more tamopradhan than all the other souls because they came into the cycle earlier. So the moon is being shown as being in a cursed state at the end of the cycle, in the Hindu scripture stories. People being cursed by seeing the 4th day moon also reflects how people can get hurt by the tamopradhan nature of deity souls, who are in a very bad stage or ordinary stage, even though they are supposed to be in the Confluence Age. Not only can these so-called Confluence Aged souls hurt others but they can also hurt each other which is why the Moon is shown to have hurt Ganesha and Ganesha is shown to have hurt the moon. Both the full moon and Ganesha are considered to represent the deity souls in the Confluence Age. When one is in the Confluence Age, one cannot hurt anyone but when our stage is very bad, we can say and do things which can hurt people. The 4th day moon also represents the kind of people that exist at the end of Kaliyug. In the Brahma Kumaris, it is said that one should not look at the Kaliyugi's behaviour because if one did that one can easily lose one's stage and behave like a Kaliyugi. If we keep seeing something while we are in an ordinary state, impressions of what we see are left on the soul and this influences the soul to behave like that which we have been frequently seeing. So BKs advise that if one happens to look at the behaviour of one whose behaviour is tamopradhan, one should immediately turn one's attention away from the person and turn it towards the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which relates to the creation of the new world. In this way, one would be able to watch what the other person is doing and saying as a detached observer. A detached observer is a person who is in the divine soul-conscious stage. When we watch something while we are in the soul-conscious stage, no impure impressions can be left on the soul because of the divine state of the soul's energy. So BKs advise their members to watch whatever is happening to, and around, them as detached observers while maintaining a high stage. Even if a Confluence Aged soul was behaving badly, it is like as if one is seeing something bad because if our stage was in an ordinary state, impure impressions can be left on the soul and this would make one become even more impure. So one should look at a person when their stage is good. That will leave good impressions on souls who are in their ordinary state and it will influence them to behave in a divine manner even though their stage is not high. So they will not be influenced to do anything bad that will bring them 'bad luck'. When the Confluence Age starts, the creation of the divine world begins in a very subtle manner and people are not able to see it. This is represented by the 3rd day moon. Then, as the Confluence Age continues, people will see the Confluence Aged souls behaving badly when these Confluence Aged souls are in a very bad or ordinary stage because their effort-making is not good. This represents the 4th day moon. Then, finally, the most powerful Confluence Aged souls will be ready and this brings in the creation of the new divine world into a materialised or visible form and this is represented by the 5th day moon. When the divine world gets created into a visible form, all the Confluence Aged souls will be up-lifted into a powerful stage and so they wouldn't behave badly anymore and so the effects of the 4th day moon is over. The effects of seeing the 4th day moon is overcome by seeing the 3rd day moon because the tamopradhan deity souls, who are represented by the 4th day moon, begin to transform into divine souls and this is represented by the 3rd day moon. This theory about incurring bad luck when we see the 4th day moon also represents how people seeing the tamopradhan world at the end of the cycle, when the deity souls are in a cursed state, are in a cursed world experiencing bad luck. The 3rd day moon and the 5th day moon also represents the Confluence Aged souls doing a lot good at the end of the cycle, while they are in the Confluence Age and while having a good stage during the Confluence Age.
Om Shanti
........................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:06pm MHT 23
Pari
Title: Part 48 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (7 - Ganesha Curses Moon Story, Cursed Moon)
Contents: There are different Hindu scripture stories relating to how Ganesha curses the moon. In one story, Naradha gave a very precious and ever-lasting fruit to Shiva in Kailash. This fruit is shown as a precious and ever-lasting fruit because it is the 'fruit of service' which is carried into future births. It is shown as being given in Kailash because the 'fruit' is earned through our spiritual effort-making through the usage of the Confluence Aged subtle regions. I have explained this fruit in other videos. In the story, both Kartikeya and Ganesha started fighting to get this fruit. Shiva was unsure as to who to give the fruit to. So Brahma advised that the fruit should be given to Kartikeya and so Shiva gave the fruit to Kartikeya. Ganesha got angry with Brahma because the fruit was given to Kartikeya. So one day, Ganesha started frightening Brahma with his beast-like appearance. The moon on Shanker's forehead started mocking and laughing at this form of Ganesha. Ganesha got angry and he cursed the moon. The moon lost his beauty because of Ganesha's curse and so the moon hid himself. The Hindu God Indra asked the moon to meditate while reciting a mantra. The moon did that for 12 years, after which Ganesha blessed him with his beauty again. So the moon became bright and beautiful again. The moon meditating and reciting the mantra for 12 years combines the Copper Aged bhakti to re-create the divine world to the Power of Yoga in the next Confluence Age which finally makes the deity souls beautiful again. The Hindu God Indra represents God as the King of the deities in the Confluence Aged subtle region. This story is different from the story where Shiva blesses the moon after Ganesha curses it. But this story also relates to the Confluence Aged events. For example the moon on Shiva's head represents the deity souls who had become beautiful during the Confluence Age. Then, it is like as if they are cursed when the soul loses it's spiritual beauty by the end of the cycle. Then, through God using the soul who plays the role of Ganesha, in the next Confluence Age, and through using the blessed role of Ganesha during the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle, the deity souls become bright and beautiful like the full moon again. All these different stories were created by the people who had walked out of the divine world and it all related about the same Confluence Aged events. The ancient people who had just walked out of the divine world were not happy that they had just lost their divine world. They felt like as if they were in a state which was similar to being in a cursed state. This is also why the snake is shown as being cursed in the Christian's Adam story. I have briefly explained this part of the Adam's story in my other video clips. In the Confluence Aged knowledge, the moon represents the Confluence Aged souls, so, the ancient people associated the moon losing it's beautiful full moon state as a sign of being cursed. The scripture stories associated the cursed state of the Copper Aged people to the cursed state of the Kaliyug people. Looking at both these groups of people, represented looking at people who were influenced by the vices. If one looks at or mixes with people who are influenced by the vices, one can get hurt. One's own spiritual state can get worse when one keeps looking at them. Thus, scripture stories got created to state that if anyone looks at the moon, that represents the moon that laughed at Ganesha, they will incur bad luck. This also represents how the deity souls, as the cursed moon, are unworthy of being admired by the end of the cycle and so people should not turn their attention towards these deity souls until the deity souls move into the Confluence Age again. No-one will admire or be helped by the weak state of deity souls while they are in their tamopradhan state at the end of the cycle. So no-one is supposed to see the 4th day moon which represents them. This is similar to the Pandavas being in exile, in the Mahabharata story. Someone seeing the 4th day moon by chance, would have to reap the consequences of the act. Hindus say that seeing the 3rd and the 5th day moon are supposed to have the effect of removing the curse which had been placed on them by seeing the 4th day moon. This symbolizes that when we see the admirable qualities of the deity souls, during the Confluence Age, we will see people world-wide being helped to maintain a peaceful stage despite the destructive events that take place on earth. We will also see the re-creation of the new divine world. The 5th day moon also symbolises that the Confluence Aged souls would not be behaving badly anymore. It has to be noted that the 3rd day moon is invisible and one would only be able to see the 4th day moon and the 5th day moon. This is similar to how at the end of the cycle, at the beginning of the Confluence Age, one would not be able to see the new world in the materialised form. This is similar to how the 3rd day moon is not visible most of the time. One would only be able to see the Confluence Aged souls trying to do world service and one would be able to see their tamo nature when their stage is not good. This is represented by the 4th day moon. But after this, one will be able to see the new world in the materialised way and this is represented by the 5th day moon. It has also been said that one can be freed from the curse, of having seen the 4th day moon, by reading, repeating or listening to the story of how Lord Krishna cleared His character in the story of the Syamantaka jewel which is quoted in the Srimad Bhagavatam. This story of the Syamantaka jewel also relates to what happens in, and through, the Confluence Age. I will discuss this story later.
Om Shanti
..................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:11pm MHT 24
Pari
Title: Part 49 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati & Shiva (8 - Moon, Nitya Kala, celebrations)
Contents: The moon on Shiva's head represents the Nitya Kala and yet it also represents the time when the new divine world gets re-created because these 2 take place together. When we become like the Nitya Kala, constantly emitting God's light into the world, the divine world gets created. During this time, when the world get re-created, we get rejunevated and transform into divine beings. This is why in the Hindu scripture story, Parvati is shown as getting re-freshed when she looks at the moon on Shiva's head. Parvati is seen like the mother of the corporeal world because she serves to re-establish the new world while she keeps going beyond through contemplation on God. As we keep making effort, we are in the process of transforming into the divine deity souls. This also means that we are in the process of re-creating the new world because as the soul transforms into the divine state, the new world is in the process of being re-create and the new body is also in the process of being re-created for the transformed deity souls to use in the new world. The Nitya Kala on Shanker's head represents God acting through His instruments at the end of the cycle, through which the divine world is re-created. This is why the moon is placed in Shiva's hair as one of His ornaments. In our powerful stage, during the Confluence Age, we are like God's decorations. When we are in our most powerful stage at the end of the cycle, we are also like the full moon reflecting God's light into the world. So the Nitya Kala represents the full moon. The 5000 year cycle of time is also represented through the moon on Shiva's head because Shiva plays His greatest role at the end of the cycle as the “Destroyer” of the old world and the creator of the new divine world. Shiva plays this role through Shanker. He uses the human souls, who use the role of Shanker, to re-create the divine world and so Shiva has been associated to Shanker, making them inseperable, like as if Shiva and Shanker are one and the same. However, Shiva and Shanker are not the same soul. Shanker represents “God using the human soul” which is why Shanker is shown meditating all the time. It is the intense effort-makers who will be able to play the role of Shanker, which is why Shanker has been portrayed as an intense effort maker in the Hindu scripture theories and stories. The Crescent on Shanker's head symbolizes the end of the cycle of time, when the new creation is brought in. The new creation begins at the end of the cycle, during the Confluence Age, but people can't see the new world in the materialised form. They will only be able to see it in it's materialised form at the beginning of the next cycle of time. This is why the crescent on Shiva's head is said to be the 3rd day moon. It would be almost impossible to see the 3rd day moon. This is similar to how it is impossible to see the new world now. It is only through divine vision that people would be aware that the new world is in the process of being created. This is why Amavasya has been given a lot of importance in the Hindu celebrations. Amavasya begins a new lunar cycle. The moon is a measure of time, and so the ancient people, who had just walked out of the divine world, had used the moon to represent the 5000 year cycle of time. The waxing and waning phenomenon of the moon was used to symbolizes the deity souls, the corporeal world and the cycle, going through the spiritual ascension and then deterioration. During the first half of the cycle of time, there is a divine world which is the fruit enjoyed because of the spiritual ascension during the previous Confluence Age. This is similar to the waxing of the moon until it becomes the full moon. During the second half of the cycle of time, there is a darkening time. This is similar to how during the 2nd half of the lunar cycle, there is the waning of the moon. The deity souls also lose their spiritual light just as the moon's light gets reduced through the waning process. Then, at the end of the cycle, the spiritual light in the deity souls begins to increase just like the waxing moon. It is this which is given so much of emphasis to through Hindu and other celebrations world wide. I will be discussing Amavasya, Shivrathri, Deepavali and other Hindu celebrations in my articles, later.
Om Shanti
...................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:19pm MHT 25
Pari
Title: Part 50 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Comparing Mythologies & their effects
Contents: I have discussed the Hindu scripture stories and gods a lot before coming to this because I have noticed that people who believe in aliens have already associated Anu, Inanna and Ishtar to Shiva and Parvati. Through this association they are trying to say that the Hindu gods are also aliens. But then, look at all the spiritual meaning that the Hindu scripture stories and theories are trying to convey. Parvati and Shiva can only be seen as aliens in the sense that they do not belong to the ordinary dimensions that exists in Kaliyug. In fact, there is a spiritual aspect to all the ancient myths which relates to the re-creation of the divine world. If one goes through the stories relating to Anu, Inanna, Ishtar and others in the Sumerian / Babylonian mythologies, it would be obvious that there are spiritual implications even in the Sumerian / Babylonian stories. Even the Egyptian stories convey a spiritual meaning. The fact that the ancient Jews and Christians have also accepted and adopted these stories into their religious teachings signify that there is a religious aspect to the stories. The purity of those ancient Jews and Christians would have enabled them to accept the stories as auspicious events that had happened in history. The people who had walked out of the divine world were trying to provide something for devotion and the stories were also for that, even though hidden meanings were inserted into the stories which were to be used and understood at the end of the cycle. The Hindu stories provide for the crowd that prefers spirituality whereas the Sumerian stories provide for the crowd that prefers a belief based on astronomy and a scientific fantasy based on the believe in the existence of aliens. But all these stories relate about the Confluence Aged events and that which happens at the end of the cycle of time. The Hindu stories turn people's attention to how the old world gets destroyed through spirituality, by giving greater emphasis to the third eye and so on. Through spirituality, the old world is destroyed in the spiritual sense and also in the corporeal sense. The Sumerian stories turn people's attention towards what happens in the corporeal world, at the end of the cycle, through giving greater emphasis to the destructive events that does or can happen in the corporeal world. Thus, the Sumerians gave emphasis to Nibiru and to the Great Flood, which will help to destroy the old world so that the new can replace it. Actually, Nibiru represents the Soul World, the Confluence Aged subtle region at the end of the cycle and the possibilities of astronomical destructive events in the corporeal world, at the end of the cycle. The Hindu stories and theories helped turn many Hindus and others into yogis; whereas the Sumerian stories turned everyone's attention outwards to the material world. Thus, yoga became the speciality of the people of the east. Whereas turning everyone's attention to the destructive events, at the end of the cycle, became the speciality of the west. Since the Christians' attention had been turned towards the corporeal world, they found it easier to value science and wealth which helps destroy the old world at the end of the cycle. The Hindu stories and theories help in the sustenance of the world and it helps the Confluence Aged souls to accept and understand the Confluence Aged knowledge, which in turn brings an end to the old world through the spiritual way. Thus, in a united manner, those who had walked out of the divine parallel universe at the end of Tetrayuga, had provided for various aspects which will all be helping them at the end of the cycle. One has to agree that the Sumerian myths have accumulated a lot of deity souls together by developing their faith in the existence of aliens. Many who are influenced by these Sumerian myths are waiting for the aliens and Anu who is supposed to come back at the end of the cycle. The aliens actually represent the Confluence Aged deity souls who are in the Confluence Aged Parallel Universe. These Confluence Aged souls will be walking through from the Confluence Aged subtle dimensions into the divine corporeal dimension as the ordinary corporeal dimension transforms into the divine corporeal dimension through their Power of Yoga with God. As they walk through, it is as if God is also walking through because of their Power of Yoga with God and because of their entangled state with God. But God does not take any births in the new divine world. He only takes everyone back to the Soul World / Nibiru when the world gets transformed into the divine world. This discussion is continued in the next article.
Om Shanti
............................
_Page 3:
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:23pm MHT 1
Pari
Title: Part 51 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - MapMakers
Contents: The people who had walked out of the divine parallel universe, at the end of Tetrayuga, had provided for various aspects which will all be helping them at the end of the cycle. They had done this in a united manner so as to turn it into a success. They created the immortal role of Vyasa so as to make sure that the messages etc, which they handed down, are brought to the end of the cycle. These Vyasas are also supposed to explain the knowledge at the end of the cycle. They had also planned for other mapmaker roles, which will help those who play the role of Vyasa, at the end. Those ancient people had used all sorts of ways to hand done their messages until the end so that they can be explained in the end, in an entertaining manner. The attention of the people in the west had been turned to destruction and destructive events, so as to make sure that the message does not get buried deep down and thrown off. The messages were also handed down through so many other ways. Through understanding the spiritual aspects of these messages and stories, we transform into the deities of the new world (during the Confluence Age). The ancient people had created these entertaining stories so that the Confluence Aged souls can use them for Confluence Aged spiritual effort-making, at the end of the cycle. However, since the ancient people were also providing for bhakti and sustenance of the world, the stories were also used in other ways. It was meant to be used in other ways until it gets understood at the end of the cycle. They were like puzzles which would be properly understood, at the end of the cycle. Some people have had an understanding of these messages, and have associated all the similarities in the myths, because they maybe those who were destined to play the role of the mapmakers, at the end. But they also know that they have to wait for, and listen to, the map-makers who will emerge at the end. My past birth (who lived at the beginning of the Copper Age) was one of those who is involved with playing the role of the map-maker. This was why that past birth had emerged when I was listening to a message of God, for the first time, during the early morning hours (in the PJ Brahma Kumaris center here in Malaysia). The person who was reading the message was Peru Bhai. It was obvious to me that he was aware that something different was happening to me, at that time, and he was just watching me. Though I was wondering if something bad was happening to me, when this past birth emerged to take control, Peru Bhai looked like as if he was just watching something that was meant to happen, as per the World Drama. Anyway, after that I understood that the mythologies have to be understood based on the teachings taught by the Brahma Kumaris. I understood that we have to understand the BK knowledge so as to understand and explain the myths. All those who are trying to explain what has been left behind by the ancient people, have to understand the Confluence Aged knowledge before trying to explain all that which has been left behind by the ancient people. The stories are 'puzzles' which have Confluence Aged knowledge in them. One would not be able to identify the Confluence Aged knowledge within them until one knows the spiritual Confluence Aged knowledge, at the end of the cycle. The Confluence Aged knowledge is in a hidden form, in the myths. This was why everyone was told to wait for the map-makers. The map-makers would be the ones who would be able to explain the myths through using the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. This may be one of the reasons why my past birth had emerged, during the first time, when I was hearing the Sakar Murli in the BK center. I know that this past birth of mine was programed to emerge at that time. This was also part of the ancient people's plan. All the deity souls are supposed to make sure that they keep the messages alive until the time when they are properly explained by the map-makers. To be a map-maker, one should first understand the basic BK knowledge. There cannot be just one map-maker. There will be many map-makers because different souls would understand the different myths and messages better, based on their involvement during the creation of those myths and so on.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:31pm MHT 2
Pari
Title: Part 52 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Mesopotamia, Sumer, Akkad, Babylonia, LIfe Dramas based on Mythology
Contents: To understand Babylonian mythology, we have to first understand the development of Mesopotamian mythology. Mesopotamian mythology is a collective name which includes Sumerian, Akkadian, Assyrian, and Babylonian mythologies. To understand the development of Mesopotamian mythology, we have to understand what happened in the ancient lands which began to be known as lower Mesopotamia. So I will be briefly discussing this before going on to the mythologies. Mesopotamia is an ancient region in southwest Asia that constituted lands which are now in modern day Iraq and Syria. In the north of Mesopotamia was the kingdom of Assyria. In the south was Sumer. Akkad was situated to the immediate north of Sumer. Later, Hammurabi united the territories of Sumer and Akkad to create the empire of Babylonia. Ancient Sumer was growing but it had not become an empire. Babylonia began the Empire that Sumer started. Sumer was a just like a group of little city-states whereas Babylonia was a large unified state which covered at least Southern Iraq. Some of these ancient cities in ancient Sumer were some of the places where the people, who had walked out of the divine world, had stepped into upon walking out of the divine world. The Middle Eastern area were some of the safe places which were not being affected by the earthquakes that were pulling the heavenly world into the earth, at the end of Tetrayuga. So many of those who walked out of the divine world made their way to the Middle Eastern area before moving out, later on. Since the world population was small, there was ample land in the Middle Eastern area for us all to use until we moved back to our own kingdoms or elsewhere, later on. After having walked out of the divine world, those ancient people were having life-dramas in Mesopotamia just as they had life-dramas world-wide. I will be discussing this in greater detail, in articles later. But if you wish to read something about these ancient life-dramas that were taking place in Sri Lanka, please read the series of articles titled, “Snake Deities & the Naga clan”. The Life Dramas are discussed from part 9 onwards in that series. But you might understand it better if you read all of my other articles as well. I have even discussed the usage of UFOs in Part 20 of that series because Sumana Saman's kingdom was in the south of India, including all the lands below that. He had flown there first before coming to Egypt in his UFO-like air-craft. Others had flown straight to the Middle East area and began their civilization there before moving off when it was safe to do so. Just as there were life-dramas in ancient Sri Lanka, there were also such life-dramas in Mesopotamia. In these life-dramas dark people were created to represent the tamopradhan people of the old world and their gene was mixed with the genes of those who had walked out of the divine Parallel Universe, at the end of Tetrayuga, so as to create people who represented the Confluence Aged people, at the end of the cycle, who were still using their old corporeal bodies. Those ancient people had knowledge of advanced sciences in their computerised systems and so they were able to do wonders with that science. The Sumerian were actively following what Saman was doing in Sri Lanka. Thus, Sumana Saman was seen as the leader of the Devas, though he only became the King of all the lands around and below the south of India. Sumer, and the later Babylonia, is situated in lower Mesopotamia. Babylon was a city in northern Sumer which was turned into the capital of Babylonia, later on. The Mesopotamian mythologies revolved around the life-dramas that were taking place in Mesopotamia. These life-dramas were intended to be part of the bhakti which would help re-create the divine world. The stage for those life-dramas was supposed to help re-create the divine world just as the stage during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, had helped re-create the divine world. Originally, the ancient people were just trying to re-create their divine world and they lived a life that reflected that through their life dramas. Later, when they realised that they would not be able to re-create the divine world, all these Life-Dramas were stopped and the some of the stages or places were even abandoned when the people moved off. But the people were still influenced to live a life that was based on what happens in the Confluence Age. So, since the ancient people were getting divided up, the next world trend was to work towards 'unity and a world empire' as the people at the end of the cycle had done. Thus, the unity of Sumer and Akkad into Babylonia was an important event that reflected what was happening in the world at about that time.
Om Shanti
......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:21pm MHT 3
Pari
Title: Part 53 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (1)
Contents: The people who had just walked out of the divine world, at the end of Tetrayuga, were still using the right hemisphere of the brain to a great extent because their spiritual strength is still quite high even though they had transformed into the ordinary state. Thus, they were highly creative. This might not be appreciated by people of today who use the left hemisphere more and who would thus prefer that which is logical. Present day research shows that creativity, artistic and musical skills, and photographic memories are part of the right cerebral cortex of the brain. Modern researchers say that the people who use the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left, would have highly developed skills of creativity and imagination. This will explain the ways of the people who had walked out of the divine world. Researchers say that one uses the left hemisphere of the brain when one is logical, analytic, quantitative, rational and verbal; whereas when one uses the right hemisphere, one is conceptual, holistic, intuitive, imaginative and non-verbal. It is said that those who use the right hemisphere may be influenced by curiosity, synergy, experimentation, metaphoric thinking, playfulness, solution finding, artistry, flexibility, synthesizing and in general, risk taking. It is also said that those who use the right hemisphere are also likely to be opportunistic, future oriented, welcoming of change and have great visualization capabilities because the right hemisphere functions as the center of our visualization capability. It is said that all these enhances an individual's creative thinking. If one was aware of all the things that those who had walked out of the divine world, at the end of Tetrayuga, were doing, it would be obvious that those ancient people have all the characteristics of using the right hemisphere of the brain. It would also be obvious that they lack the characteristics which are involved with the usage of the left hemisphere of the brain. This will explain why my past birth of that time was subtly traveling into the future and past so as to decide how the divine world can be re-created at that time itself. It will also explain their unity in creating all the myths, messages and structures that were supposed to be brought down to the end of the cycle. The fact that those who had walked out of the divine world were using the right hemisphere, to a great extent, also explains a lot of their other actions, including the way they handled their problem of having lost their divine world and the way they created mythologies and had life-dramas based on them. Researchers say that those who use the right hemisphere more can have an intuitive idea emerging into their minds which looks like as if it can solve their problem. Actually, the spiritual energies of the people in the divine world, in Satyuga and Tetrayuga, was divine and their spiritual strength was also so high that the divine guidance which they get through the soul-conscious state and through using the right hemisphere of their brain will enable them to get the best guidance. However, those who had walked out of the divine world were not divine anymore and their spiritual strength was also not that high. In such a situation the guidance received through using the right hemisphere of the brain would not really be divine guidance. The ideas that emerge to influence them can also mislead them, because the vices have begun to exist in them and these vices will try their best to lead people away from the Truth. The ideas that come to their mind may also be influenced by the vices and may not really be spiritual or godly guidance. The people in the divine world will never turn to God because they have everything, including divine guidance through the usage of the right hemisphere of their brains and their divine soul conscious state. Their soul-conscious state would enable them to know of what is to happen next in the World Drama and they would know of what they would have to do based on what is to happen in the World Drama. Since they are in their divine state, they will flow along with the World Drama and act accordingly. The World Drama has to continue but the World Drama in the divine world would provide the best for the divine people who live there. So, there is no such thing as receiving anything bad in the World Drama, during the first half of the cycle of time. This discussion is continued in the next article.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:25pm MHT 4
Pari
Title: Part 54 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (2)
Contents: This is a continuation from the previous video. There is divine guidance during the first half of the cycle because the people are in the divine soul-conscious state constantly. But from the beginning of the second half of the cycle of time, after the people lost their divine world, the World Drama does not provide the best all the time. A lot also depends on what good and what bad we have done. The Law of Karma will be closely involved with what happens next in the World Drama. At the beginning of the Copper Age, people lose everything that existed in the divine world because they have done an action based on the influence of the vices. That which was meant for the divine world will not exist exist in the ordinary world. All the gold and other things which were meant for the divine world will re-emerge from beneath the earth at the end of the cycle. These will be lost at the end of Tetrayug when the people lose their divine world, so the people turned to God as they had to, as per the World Drama. When they turn to God, they can get God's help and guidance. But then, they can also be guided by the vices and the vices can make it look like as if God is guiding them. At the end of the cycle, many will be guided by God so as to prepare everyone for the end of the cycle. But this does not mean that all of those who are guided are entangled with God. One has to first go into a surrendered state so as to get entangled with God. Once a person is not concerned about going into the surrendered state, they stop being entangled with God. One has a choice as to whether one wants to be entangled with God. During the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, we go into a divine state when we are linked to God and so we get guidance from God. This guidance is the entangled state through which we are moved by God. We allow ourselves to be moved by God. So we get into an entangled state. I will be discussing entanglement later in my videos in the series on Quantum Mechanics. I have already discussed the entangled state, a little bit, in my articles titled, “Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God”. When our stage is good, the vices cannot emerge to influence us, in anyway. But when our link to God is not good, the vices may try to influence us, like as if God was guiding us, and so we have to be careful to make sure that it is divine guidance and not the influence of the vices. Those who had just walked out of the divine world were unhappy that they had lost their divine world. So, the possibilities that the vices were influencing them was great. This will explain their attempts to re-create the divine world when it was not there in the World Drama for that to happen. If they had divine guidance, they would know of what is to happen next in the World Drama and they would take the appropriate steps based on the World Drama. The desires of those who had just lost their divine world must have influenced them to do something. When one is in the ordinary state, the vices can also influence one when one uses the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left, as those ancient people were doing. When one's stage is a divine soul-conscious stage, such a thing can never happen. But these people had lost their divine soul-conscious stage, when they lost their divine world. So, they were easily influenced to experiment with all sorts of ideas that emerged in their minds through using visualization which was integrated with other ideas that had emerged based on what happens in the past, at the end of the cycle. But it has to be noted that, a little later, those ancient people did begin to realise that they would not be able to re-create the divine world at that time itself. They also began to realise that the vices were influencing them to take the wrong moves. And they prayed to God and told Him that the vices are emerging to take control and they were asking God to help them to remain in the virtuous state.
Om Shanti
...................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:28pm MHT 5
Pari
Title: Part 55 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (3)
Contents: Researchers say that after using the right hemisphere, the left hemisphere of the brain has to be used so as to diagnose the proposed solution to determine whether it solves the real problem. They say that to do this we have to use our rational processes of analysis and logic, and the left hemisphere is needed for this. They say that if the left hemisphere is not properly used before doing something about the possible solution, then the solution which is being used may only be a fantasy which may not be successful. But this research is based on the corporeal bodies and which has a soul in it's ordinary Kaliyugi state within it. The people in the divine world will have perfect divine bodies and their constant soul-conscious state would give them divine guidance through the use of the right hemisphere of the brain. But those who had walked out were not divine anymore. Even their bodies would have transformed into their ordinary state because they are not in the divine world anymore. So what applies to people of present day may also apply to them to a certain extent because the vices have also begun to emerge to influence them. Based on modern research, it can be said that if the right hemisphere were somehow disconnected from the left and confined to its own specialized thinking modes, as it was for those who had walked out of the divine world, the solutions that are perceived might only be weird ideas or fantasy solutions or dreams that are fanciful or impossible to achieve or implement in the real world. This would explain why the ancient people had failed in their attempt to re-create the divine world at that time itself. However, with time, my past birth knew that it was impossible to re-create the divine world at that time itself. Many were able to accept this but some were still hopeful that the divine world would get re-created then itself. They were probably still hopeful because they were using the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left. Thus, they may have found it difficult to face reality and prefered to continue living a life based on fantasy. Even though those ancient people were able to accept that the divine world could not re-created at that time itself, they were still creating mythologies based on fantasy and creativity because they were using the right hemisphere of the brain more that the left. These mythologies created by them may seem so 'out of the way' for the modern day people who use the left hemisphere, of the brain, a lot. Since those ancient people were using the right hemisphere of the brain a lot, in the myths, the gods, goddesses and others were shown flying all over the place in a very creative manner. This was meant to represent the flying stage when one meditates. The people of modern times, might prefer to portray themselves as sitting in a place while we were enjoying the flying stage, during which time we would feel so light like as if we were flying. This would be a more logical or practical approach which would be acceptable by the people of the present world. Those who play the immortal roles, like Vyasa, will be explaining the mythologies at the end of the cycle, and they will be using their left hemisphere of the brain a lot and so they can bring logic into the mythologies through their explanations. The ancient people knew that this would be happening and so their plans for the future included using the abilities which we have now. Those ancient people were trying very hard to keep the vices away so that they can have very good spiritual guidance. They have made very good and accurate predictions as a result of that. Credit for having done this must be given to them. They had achieved something which most people of the present day would not be able to achieve.
Om Shanti
........................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:33pm MHT 6
Pari
Title: Part 56 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (4)
Contents: Current researchers say that after using the right hemisphere to get a solution for a problem, the left hemisphere of the brain has to be used so as to analyse the proposed solution to determine whether it will solve the real problem. They say that to do this we have to use our rational processes of analysis and logic, and the left hemisphere is needed for this. They say that if the left hemisphere is not properly used before doing something about the possible solution, then the solution which is being used may only be a fantasy which may not be successful. But this research is based on the corporeal bodies and which has a soul in it's ordinary Kaliyugi state within it. The people in the divine world will have perfect divine bodies and their constant soul-conscious state would give them the perfect divine guidance through the use of the right hemisphere of the brain. So present day research will cannot be applied to them. But those who had walked out of the divine world, at the end of Tetrayuga, were not divine anymore. Even their bodies would have transformed into their ordinary state because they are not in the divine world anymore. So what applies to people of present day may also apply to them, to a certain extent, especially the vices have also begun to emerge to influence them. Based on modern research, it can be said that if the right hemisphere were somehow disconnected from the left and confined to its own specialized thinking modes, as it was for those who had walked out of the divine world, the solutions that are perceived might only be weird ideas or fantasy solutions or dreams that are fanciful or impossible to achieve or implement in the real world. This would explain why the ancient people had failed in their attempt to re-create the divine world at that time itself. However, with time, my past birth knew that it was impossible to re-create the divine world at that time itself. Many were able to accept this but some were still hopeful that the divine world would get re-created then itself. They were probably still hopeful because they were using the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left. Thus, they may have found it difficult to face reality and preferred to continue living a life based on fantasy. Even though those ancient people were able to accept that the divine world could not be re-created at that time itself, they were still creating mythologies based on fantasy and creativity because they were using the right hemisphere of the brain more that the left. These mythologies created by them may seem so 'out of the way' for the modern day people who use the left hemisphere, of the brain, a lot. Since those ancient people were using the right hemisphere of the brain a lot, in the myths, the gods, and goddesses were shown flying all over the place in a very creative manner. This was meant to represent 'going beyond into the flying stage' in the subtle regions. The people of modern times, might prefer to portray it in a more practical way which actually portrays it for what it actually is instead of making it look like a fantasy. One can be shown sitting in a place while enjoying the flying stage, during which time we would feel so light like as if we were flying. This would be a more logical or practical approach which might be appreciated by the people of the present world. Those who play the immortal roles, like Vyasa, will be explaining the mythologies at the end of the cycle, and they will be using their left hemisphere of the brain a lot and so they can bring logic into the mythologies through their explanations. The ancient people knew that this would be happening and so their plans for the future included using the abilities which we have now. Those ancient people were trying very hard to keep the vices away so that they can have very good spiritual guidance. They have made very good and accurate predictions as a result of that. Credit for having done this must be given to them. They had achieved something which most people, of the present day world, would not be able to achieve.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:47pm MHT 7
Pari
Title: Part 57 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel UniversesAliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Mesopotamian Mythology, Inanna, Ishtar, Nanna, Sin
Contents: To understand the roles of Inanna, Ishtar, Nanna and Sin, we have to understand the development of Mesopotamian mythology. The Mesopotamian gods and goddesses usually represent the Confluence Aged roles used at the end of the cycle, for the re-creation of the divine world. Many of these Mesopotamian gods and goddesses have Sumerian and Akkadian variations. The Sumerian and Akkadian gods and goddeses are virtually identical but with different names. Since the Akkadian myths were created later, they are, in many ways, dependent on the earlier materials. The Sumerian and Akkadian mythologies got joined when Sumer and Akkad were joined together to form Babylonia. The Sumerian and Akkadian mythologies played a major role in the development of the later Babylonian mythology. Inanna was a goddess in the Sumerian mythology. Later, Ishtar replaced Inanna in the Akkadian and Babylonian mythology. Over time, Inanna and Ishtar were seen as one and the same. Thus, their names began to be used to refer to either one of them. The Sumerian goddess Inanna is the daughter of Nanna. In Babylonian mythology, Ishtar is sometimes said to be the daughter of Sin. The Babylonian Sin is known as Nanna in the Sumerian legends. Sin or Nanna is the god of the moon in Mesopotamian mythology. The moon god Su'en/Sin was originally a separate god from the Sumerian Nanna, but later they began to be seen as the same 'god of the moon'. Inanna is shown as the daughter of the 'moon god' and the 'moon goddess' so as to link her to the Confluence Aged souls who are represented as the moons because they reflect God's light into the world, at the end of the cycle. Inanna is a role which is widely played at the end of the cycle when the world mothers play a huge role on the world stage. These world mothers have been represented by the roles of Inanna, Ishtar, Parvati, Shakti , Ganga and so on. Since these roles are used significantly at the end of the cycle, something or the other, in the stories, try to reflect this. Thus, Inanna and Ishtar have been portrayed as the daughter of the moon-god and moon-goddess. God is usually represented by the Sun but sometimes He is also represented by the roles which are used by the Confluence Aged souls because the Confluence Aged souls are linked to God. Thus, Sin represents both God and the Confluence Aged souls. This is why Sin was regarded as the head of the pantheon, father of the gods, chief of the gods, creator of all things, and the like. The "wisdom" personified by the moon-god represented the wisdom of knowledge which God and the Confluence Aged children of God had because of their link to God. Since the Confluence Aged souls looked like God because God's vibrations were being emitted through them, these Confluence Aged souls were also sometimes referred to as as the sun. Thus, Sin is also the father of the sun god, Shamash (who is the same as the Sumerian god Utu). So Sin ( or Nannar) was shown as the father of both, Inanna-Ishtar and the Sun (Utu or Shamash)
Om Shanti
..................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:30am MHT 8
Pari
Title: Part 58 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -World Mothers Inanna-Ishtar (1)
Contents: Inanna-Ishtar is most often depicted as the Earth Mother completely naked, with both hands cupped underneath her breasts, pushing them slightly upward. She is depicted as the Earth Mother because of the role which she plays in the corporeal world through using her corporeal body. In the articles/videos relating to Parvati, I have discussed how Parvati plays her role in the corporeal world. Whatever I have said relating to Parvati playing a role in the corporeal world also applies to Inanna-Ishtar playing a role in the corporeal world. Inanna / Ishtar is the Babylonian goddess whose role is similar to the Hindu goddess Parvati. Inanna / Ishtar, Parvati, Shakti, Ganga and other goddesses are all portrayed as motherly figures because they are the world mothers who open the gateway to the new heavenly world. They also provide sustenance to the people of the old world, through their spiritual vibrations which is emitted from the Confluence Aged souls while their use those subtle roles. This sustenance helps the people in the old world to tolerate the destructive events, while they remain in a peaceful state. So, Inanna-Ishtar has been portrayed with both hands cupped underneath her breasts pushing them slightly upward, so as to give emphasis to her role which involves world sustenance. It is also a way of showing that she was involved with giving life to the new world. Those who bring in the divine deity children, through the Power of Yoga, also play the role of World Mothers. But one does not have to bring in a deity child, into the corporeal world, to be a world mother. World Mothers are also those who provide sustenance to the people of the old world through the spiritual vibrations which are sent out into the world. World Mothers also do other things which finally help bring in the new divine world. Inanna-Ishtar is shown naked because the role of Inanna-Ishtar is used while one is in the the soul-conscious stage. During the soul-conscious stage, one would have the feeling that one is a soul and not the corporeal body. The soul goes back to the Soul World in the naked state, without a corporeal body. The corporeal body is like a dress for the soul. So, while one is in the consciousness that one is the soul, it is as if the soul is in the naked state without the awareness of the dress. During the Confluence Age, when we die alive, we will be the soul without any attachment to the corporeal body which we are in. I have discussed “dying alive” in Part 68, 69 and 70 of this series. Please read/listen to that. All human souls are only purified, at the end, after they leave their corporeal bodies to go back to the Soul World. People in Kaliyug say that the person has died when the soul leaves it's corporeal body. However, in the Confluence Age, we do not die or leave the corporeal body during the purification process. During the Confluence Age, the soul remains in a detached state in the corporeal body during the purification process. During the purification process, in the Confluence Age, it is said that the soul is in the process of going back to the Soul World, even though the soul is still in the corporeal world. Since the soul is in the process of going back to the Soul World in the naked state, without a corporeal body during the Confluence Age, the soul has been portrayed in a naked state in the Babylonian myths. Though it is being said that the soul is in the process of going back to the Soul World during the Confluence Age; in reality, the soul continues to use the corporeal body for effort-making and for service relating to world transformation. The soul needs to use the corporeal body for spiritual effort making to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage. The soul also needs to use the corporeal body to do service in the corporeal world. Through effort-making and doing service, the soul earns a multi-million fold in return through the Law of Karma. I have discussed all these further in other articles/videos. Please read/listen to them.
Om Shanti
...........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:33am MHT 9
Pari
Title: Part 59 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -World Mothers Inanna-Ishtar (2)
Contents: Inanna-Ishtar has been associated to the lion because of her royal soul-conscious stage. A lion is associated to royalty and so this lion has been associated to her because of her royal behaviour. When one is in the soul-conscious stage, their behaviour will be spiritually royal, without ego and arrogance. One who is in the soul-conscious stage is a Raja Yogi. Raja mean King. A Raja Yogi is a king over oneself. One has self- sovereignty when one is in the divine soul-conscious stage. The behaviour of a self-sovereign soul will be spiritually royal and so the lion was associated to them. Inanna has been portrayed as behaving badly, sometimes, because the Confluence Aged souls can, sometimes, lose their soul-conscious stage. When they lose the soul-conscious stage, they are not playing the role of Inanna/Ishtar anymore. However, since they can lose their stage while playing the role of Inanna-Ishtar in the corporeal world, it has been portrayed that Inanna-Ishtar had behaved badly. Further, the story is also for entertainment and so there doesn't have to be accuracy in the stories while portraying the Confluence Aged events. If there was accuracy, the story would not be so entertaining anymore and the ancient people were also entertaining themselves with these stories. The vices would be happy to see the Confluence Aged roles defamed because of the bad behaviour of those who use the roles. Inanna-Ishtar has been portrayed with wings because of the flying stage, which the Confluence Aged soul enjoys while the soul is using the role of Inanna-Ishtar. One is soul-conscious when one is using the role of Inanna-Ishtar. When one is soul-conscious, one enjoys the light flying stage. One's corporeal body would not fly when one is in the flying stage but the subtle bodies which one uses, during the soul-conscious stage, can fly. One also feels like as if one is flying while one is in the soul-conscious stage because one is not burdened by the vices. The vices make one feel heavy. When the vices are not in an emerged state within us, we feel free and we feel like as if we are light and flying. Inanna-Ishtar's symbol is the eight-pointed star because during the soul-conscious stage, the soul is brilliantly shining like a star. When one is in the body-conscious stage, the soul looks dull and even blackish when the vices are in an emerged state. The vices make the soul look blackish. But when one is in the soul-conscious stage, the light of the soul will be shining like a star. Further, when we are in the soul-conscious stage, during the Confluence Age, one is absorbing and reflecting God's lights and so we would be shining so brilliantly, like God, since His vibrations are being emitted into the atmosphere through us. Inanna-Ishtar is associated to battles because to attain the soul-conscious stage one can battle with the vices to attain victory. When one wins the battle against the vices to go into the soul-conscious stage, one is victorious over the vices. So, the soul-conscious stage is seen as the victorious stage. In mythological stories, the vices have also been portrayed as demons, monsters and so on which the heroic souls are victorious over, finally. When the final victory over the vices is achieved, we become ready for world transformation and the world transforms into a divine world. This transformation process completely removes the existence of the vices from the face of the earth. When the world transforms, all the 5 elements and nature serve the World Mothers by helping to get rid of the old world and to bring in the new divine world in the corporeal way. Thus, Inanna/Ishtar has also been said to have all of nature at her command. Thus, she is said to easily bring about great storms with thunder and lightning, a deluge of rain, earthquakes that would destroy everything, blazing heat, freezing chill, and even gentle rain that nourishes and brings about growth, gentle warmth, and soothing coolness at her will. Inanna/Ishtar is known as the 'mother of all things', Queen of Heaven and Earth, an Earth Goddess, a Moon Goddess, the goddess of love, war, sexuality, fertility, birth and nature because of her role in the Confluence Age, through which she helps to give sustenance to the old world while helping to bring in the new divine world.
Om Shanti
.............................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:36am MHT 10
Pari
Title: Part 60 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers
Contents: The World Mothers are those who play the Confluence Aged roles of Shakti, Parvati, Ganga, Ishtar, Inanna and so on. These are Confluence Aged subtle roles and are used by the soul, during the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle, for the sake of transforming the world into a divine world. The World Mothers would have the desire to do service in the corporeal world, for the sake of world transformation. Thus, they will turn their attention to what is happening in the Kaliyug world and to the people in the Kaliyug world, through using the corporeal bodies which they are in. This is reflected in the Hindu scripture stories with Shakti taking a birth on earth as Sati and Parvati. This is also portrayed in the Babylonian stories with Inanna / Ishtar descending into the Underworld. It is divine love which makes these Confluence Aged souls, who use these roles, serve in the corporeal world, on earth. Thus, Inanna / Ishtar has been portrayed as the 'goddess of love'. Inanna/Ishtar is known for her great love and kindness. She is known for her motherly love because of the divine love which the soul is filled with during the soul-conscious stage. This love makes them use the corporeal body to do world service, which benefits Mankind and the whole world. Shakti, Parvati and Ganga have also been portrayed as having a lot of love for the people and the world. Shiva has been associated to Shakti, Parvati and Ganga for world benefit because God has to use the Confluence Aged souls at the end of the cycle so as to re- create the divine world. Shiva is portrayed like the Father and Shakti or Parvati have been portrayed as the mother because they play a role together for world benefit, at the end of the cycle. Since God is portrayed as the Father or as the male aspect of the pair, greater importance began to be given to the male's role in the corporeal world. In the new divine world, during the first half of the cycle of time, it is the women's role which is given greater importance to. This is also a reason up the women are given greater importance during the Confluence Age. God uplifts the women during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. It is also because of the role which God plays together with the World Mothers, at the end of the cycle, that in Hinduism, there is a view that without being united with Shakthi, Shiva cannot even make a single move. This only applies to what happens in the Confluence Age and the re-creation of the divine world. Where devotion is concerned, God helps all His devotees, no matter what name they have given Him. But God cannot carry out the work of world transformation without the use of the World Mothers because it has to be like that as per the World Drama. As per the Law of Karma, we have to earn what we get in this corporeal world and so those who play the role of the world mothers will get good roles and wealth in the world drama for having played a role with God for the sake of World Transformation. To enjoy greater benefits, by taking births in the divine world and to enjoy greater benefits in the new divine world, souls have to take the initiative to make effort to become spiritually more powerful, now. Through making effort to increase their spiritual strength, they transform themselves and take benefits as per the Law of Karma and the World Drama. This helps to create the divine world and it also helps all the people in the whole world because the spiritual vibrations that is emitted through these Confluence Aged souls help others, in the corporeal world, to remain peaceful and calm, despite all the destructive events that are taking place in the corporeal world. It is said that Shakti also cannot act alone because, without God, we cannot play the role of Shakti at the end of the cycle so as to help to re-create the new divine world. Without God as Shiva, we would not be able to re-create the new divine world.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:42am MHT 11
Pari
Title: Part 61 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (1 Entangled Through Love etc)
Contents: Love and attachment enables us to get entangled to others. Thus, when we are so much in love or attached to a person, we will often be doing whatever that person, who we are attached to, is doing, even though we are not aware that the other person is doing it. So people in love can wear similar coloured clothes without being aware that the other person is going to wear the same coloured clothes. Even if they are only entangled with each other to a limited extent, they can find themselves influencing each other. Instead of getting attached to human souls, if we get attached to God, we get entangled with God instead of human souls. Human beings have so much of weaknesses. If we get attached to them we only inculcate their weaknesses and we become weaker just as that other person is getting weaker spiritually. All souls become spiritually weaker as they continue living in this corporeal world. God is very powerful like an Ocean or Generator. When we are entangled with God, we become powerful like God. When we are entangled with God, we would understand the spiritual knowledge which is within God's Memory Bank, and we would experience the love and powerful divine virtues that are within God. We would also move as God moves us. Our behaviour would be as royal and noble as God's. God has blessed us with the ability to use all the subtle deity roles during the Confluence so as to help bring in the divine world. When we are entangled with God, we will be able to use all these Confluence Aged subtle deity roles which are actually subtle bodies based on our entangled state with God. These subtle deities have been given different names in different mythologies. In the Sumerian / Babylonian mythologies, Inanna / Ishtar have been used to refer to the similar roles that are being referred to as Shakti or Parvati in the Hindu scriptures. However, creative has made those ancient people portray the roles with differences. Inanna / Ishtar is the Sumerian / Babylonian goddess of love and war. She is referred to as the goddess of love and war because of her entangled state, which the soul is in with God. When one is in this entangled state, one would be filled with divine love for God and for the whole world. One is in this entangled state because of the soul-conscious state which we enjoy through the link to God. The link to God entangles us to Him and we get filled with all His vibrations, including all His Divine Love. During this soul-conscious stage, we are so powerful that we become victorious during the wars which we subtly have with the vices to remain in control. We declare war against the vices and we are victorious in completely removing them from the face of the earth. The soul-conscious stage is the victorious stage. However, until we reach the state where we can maintain the soul-conscious stage constantly, when the whole gathering has become powerful, we can only remain in the soul-conscious stage for a split second. Then, we have to make effort to go into the soul-conscious stage again. Even after the experience of the split-second, we will still feel good for sometime until the vices emerge to take control. We are only entangled with God during that split second and during the times when we are making effort to go beyond. If our stage was bad and we were not making effort to go beyond, we are not entangled with God but God can still move us and influence us. Inanna / Ishtar, Shakti, Parvati, and Ganga can be seen as world mothers because of the divine love which is in an emerged state and because of their entangled state with God. We are God's other half when we are in the entangled state, which is why in the Hindu scripture stories, God Shiva is also said to be Ardhanarishvara, where He is half male and half female. Ardhanarishvara's right half is the form of Shiva and his left half is that of his consort Parvati. The term "Ardhanarishvara" is a combination of three Sanskrit words: Ardha, nari, and Ishwara. Ardha means "half". Nari means "woman". And Ishwara means "Lord" or "God". Thus, Ardhanarishvara means the "Lord whose half is woman," or the "Lord who is half woman”. It is believed that this God is Shiva and the woman part is his consort Parvati or Shakti. The ancient people had tried to portray the entangled of Shiva and Parvati through Ardhanarishvara.
Om Shanti
...................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:45am MHT 12
Pari
Title: Part 62 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (2-Entangle with God and Not Anything Else)
Contents: The energies of human souls can get entangled with so many things. When in the ordinary body-conscious state, one will entangle oneself to the corporeal body and would have the feeling that he is the corporeal body. Instead of getting entangled with the body, the world mothers will be entangled with God. God does not entangle Himself with any corporeal body because of his high spiritual strength. But we entangle ourselves to our bodies because of our weak ordinary state. It is because we are entangled with the body that we feel that we are the bodies and we are said to be in the body-conscious state. When we are body-conscious, we will also be easily influenced by the vices and so body-consciousness is generally taken to mean that we are using the vices or that we are capable of using the vices. Being body-conscious also means that we are not soul-conscious. We can disentangle ourselves from the body and entangle ourselves with God. At the end of the cycle, God comes to liberate us from being entangled with the corporeal body, through the Confluence Age. We get liberated from this entangled state to the body and we go back home to the Soul World, with God. Then, we come to live in the divine world but we are not entangled with the corporeal body or anything else when we are in the divine world because we are in the soul-conscious stage constantly there. Now, during the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle, we can remove the consciousness of being the body by going into the soul-conscious stage. If we did not remain soul-conscious, we will keep entangling ourselves somewhere or the other. If one likes someone, then one can get entangled with that person and his or her body as well. Then, one will keep remembering that person all the time. The memories of the one whom you love will keep coming to the mind. So one has to emerge the love for God, which we naturally have deep within us, and allow ourselves to be influenced by that love for God. Then, we will remember God and become spiritually more powerful. If one remembers oneself or another human being, one will find it very difficult to go into the soul-conscious stage and will suffer defeat. We get entangled with the body and others through remembering them. If we see the others as souls, we do not get entangled with the bodies of the others. If we see ourselves and others as souls, we will find it easy to go beyond because we will understand that all souls are playing their part and that we also have to play our part in the World Drama. Manmanabhav means “Remember God”. It means, when we remember God our minds get merged with God's Mind. This merging of the mind with God's Mind entangles us with God. To go into an entangled state with God instead of anything else, one has to keep remembering God and the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which God has given for world transformation. One should keep visualizing God as a Point of Light from whom you you are receiving love, peace, happiness and every other virtue and power. You should see yourself as going into the blissful state as you enjoy absorbing God's vibrations into you. As you keep seeing it happen, it will turn into a reality and you will actually go beyond to enjoy a blissful soul-conscious stage. You can also remember the Confluence Aged knowledge which God has given about the re-creation of the divine world. Contemplating on this is referred to as “churning the Ocean of Knowledge” and it will help to take you beyond the corporeal world into the soul-conscious stage. You can contemplate on the World Cycle of 5000 years, the World Tree and the World Ladder, all of which concentrates on various aspects of the World Drama as it moves through a cycle of 5000 years. You should understand that as these world tree, world cycle and world ladder portrays, it is time for the re-creation of the divine world and that you should keep going beyond into the soul-conscious stage so as to help with the re-creation of the divine world. Thinking of all these thoughts, with the thought that you want to get involved with the re-creation of the divine world, will instantly take you beyond to get entangled with God for the purpose of world transformation.
Om Shanti
.................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:50am MHT 13
Pari
Title: Part 63 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (3- Insturments of God)
Contents: In Hinduism, Shakti is that which is in the manifested form or that which is related to the corporeal world and earth because it involves the use of the corporeal bodies for the benefit of the corporeal world and earth. Thus, in the stories, Shakti takes her births as Sati and Parvati in the corporeal world, on earth. Shakti is seen as the manifested aspect of God because she represents the Confluence Aged role through which we are used by God in the corporeal world. During the Confluence Age, when we get linked to God and are willing to play a role as instruments of God, we get entangled with God in a spiritual sense. An instrument is something which just moves as we move it, when we use it. It does not have a mind of it's own. It moves as we move it. Similarly, instruments of God only move as God moves them. They do not use their mind. Whatever is in God's mind becomes their thought in their mind. Thus, when God has a thought, it becomes our thought but we are not God. We just act as instruments of God but we would act as God would act on earth in order to get something done. This is one of the reasons why the ancient people had made the deities look like God. Though God is not in the corporeal world, He knows of what is happening to the instruments, since we are entangled to Him through the Power of Yoga. Thus, He can direct His mind to what is happening to us and give us whatever help we need to get the Confluence Aged work done. So, in the Hindu scriptures, Shiva is represented like the Supreme “transcendent Divinity” which is beyond the ordinary range of perception. He has also been portrayed in this way because Shiva is not a human soul taking a birth as human beings do. He is the Supreme Soul aspect of the Confluence Aged deity roles because these deity roles are used through the link to God. We, the human souls, attain the soul-conscious stage through which we use the subtle deity roles. While we use those subtle deity roles, we have to use the corporeal body in the corporeal world. Since we are linked to God when we are soul-conscious, God uses us in the corporeal world. We just have to move the corporeal body as God moves us. One goes into a surrendered state as one gets linked to God and becomes soul-conscious. Being surrendered means you do not have a mind, intellect and sanskaras of your own. Sanskara mean personality traits, memories of thoughts and so on. Whatever is in the memory bank, within the soul, is our sanskaras. Our thoughts, habits and so on are sanskaras which move into the memory bank to influence us. But when we are in the surrendered state, only God can influence us based on what is in His Memory Bank. Being surrendered means your mind is God's mind, your intellect is God's intellect and your sanskaras are God's sanskaras. I will be discussing this in greater detail when I discuss Entanglement in the Quantum Mechanics series. To understand mind, intellect and sanskaras, please read/listen to “Part 3: Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris (Mind, Intellect & Memory Bank)” and all my other articles/videos related to that. Love entangles 2 souls together. Thus, divine love entangles us with God during the Confluence Age. This is why Sati, Parvati and Ganga are portrayed as loving Shiva. It would not look good if men were in love with each other and so God is portrayed as the Man and the human souls were represented as women so as to portray the love that exists between God and the human souls who God uses for world transformation. In the Hindu scripture stories, it has been portrayed that the Cosmic order was thrown into disarray because there is no "living" Shakti (the manifest divinity) to balance Shiva (the transcendent Divinity) because the world does slowly go into that state when the role of Shiva and Shakti is not played together. Chaos began from the beginning of the Copper Age and it gets worse as the end of Kaliyug approaches. Then, when Shiva and Shakti begin to play their role together again, at the end of the cycle, the whole universe is turned into it's perfect orderly divine state again. It does not matter as to what name is given to Shiva's consort or wife. All the different aspects of Shakti are given different names but all the roles are related to God using us in the corporeal world, during the Confluence Age. What is important is that Shakti, as Parvati, plays a role as Shiva's wife at the end of the cycle and through that role, she serves God in the corporeal world so as to take care of His work relating to the creation of the new divine world. Through that relationship, the whole universe gets transformed into a divine, peaceful world where there is order again as there was when the world was divine previously.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:53am MHT 14
Pari
Title: Part 64 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Descent of World Mothers, Sumerian Kur
Contents: Inanna / Ishtar, Shakti, Parvati and Ganga are all world mothers. Just as Ganga, Shakti and Parvati are portrayed as descending into the corporeal world or taking a birth there, even Inanna/Ishtar is shown to have descended into the underworld. The journey to the underworld represents dying alive during which time the soul is in a surrendered state and it also represents the souls sacrificing their own comforts so as to do service in the corporeal world. It also represents the soul's ability to easily lose their soul-conscious stage while doing service in the corporeal world and yet, the souls are willing to take that risk and do service in the corporeal world. It represents how the Confluence Aged souls move around in the ordinary corporeal world of Kaliyug even though their consciousness is in the Confluence Aged subtle region. They are doing service while they are dead to their bodies and the old world. When they do service in the corporeal world, they can easily lose their high soul-conscious stage. Yet, despite this, Inanna / Ishtar is determined to make the journey to the underworld like how Ganga and Parvati had gone into the corporeal world. The underworld is like a graveyard because it is dead bodies which are buried under the ground. Thus, it was used to represent the people who had died alive. The Confluence Aged souls are supposed to die while they remain alive. I have discussed dying alive in Part 68, 69 and 70 of this series. Please read/listen to that. The underworld also represents the Kaliyug world which is like a graveyard because it is the vices which are in control. The original qualities of the soul are the virtues and the powers and these are in an submerged form while the vices are in an emerged form, at the end of Kaliyug. So it is like as if the virtuous souls are dead but the vices have taken over. At the end of the cycle, the world also turns into a graveyard because of all the destructive events that take place when the world transforms into a divine world. In the story of Inanna-Ishtar's descent, the underworld or corporeal world is referred to as Kur. The Sumerian word Kur means mountain, land, foreign land or underworld. Kur was supposed to refer to the corporeal world at the end of the cycle, during which time the Confluence Age also existed. Thus, it is used to mean land, which is actually a reference to the corporeal world, as opposed to the subtle world. The Confluence Aged souls and the deities of the new world were associated to an elevated stage and place and so the word also meant 'mountain' so as to represent the elevated stage and lands of the deities and the Confluence Aged souls, in the Sumerian myths. This was also why Kur was also used to mean "foreign land". The new world is not of this cycle and it is not of this ordinary dimension. The Confluence Aged subtle regions are also not of this ordinary world. They are foreign to what is existing now in the ordinary Kaliyug world. The corporeal world is also a foreign land for the metaphysical Confluence Aged souls. The word Kur also meant mountain because the mountains were used by the ancient people to represent the elevated Confluence Aged subtle region and it also represented the lands of the New World which will be on lands which are high up above the sea level because of the Great Flood that takes place at the end of the cycle. The climate in the New Divine World will thus be spring-like because of its high altitude. In one story, the slaying of the great serpent Kur is shown to result in the flooding of the earth because Kur also represents the vices and the old Kaliyug world. The slaying of the serpent Kur is portrayed to bring in the floods because nature will obey and remove the old world by bringing in the floods which makes the lands exist in an elevated state so that a spring-like atmosphere is enjoyed in the new divine world. At the end of the cycle, the Kaliyug world is also the Land of the Dead because the corporeal world is filled with people who are not influenced by the virtues of the soul and because of all the destructive events that take place at the end of the cycle. The Kur which is mentioned in the story relating to the descent of Inanna-Ishtar is the old corporeal world, based on all that which I have stated above about Kur and the underworld. The descent of the world mothers represents that they were determined to do service in the corporeal world. The descent of Shakti through the birth of Sati and Parvati, the descent of Ganga as a river and the descent of Inanna / Ishtar all relates to the same Confluence Aged act of the Confluence Aged souls doing service in the corporeal world when their consciousness is in the Confluence Aged subtle region. Well, somebody has to do service in the underworld or Kaliyugi corporeal world, at the end of the cycle. It is the divine “motherly” feelings of the world mothers, which makes them take the initiative to do something on earth, through using the corporeal bodies which they are in, even though doing such service can make them easily lose their stage.
Om Shanti
.......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:57am MHT 15
Pari
Title: Part 65 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (1)
Contents: The story about Inanna-Ishtar's descent into the underworld or Kur represents how Inanna can lose all her spiritual powers upon descending into the underworld. The underworld represents the corporeal world or the ordinary world which exists at the end of the cycle. As a world mother, Inanna / Ishtar had entered the corporeal world and this means that she directed her consciousness away from the Confluence Aged subtle region to the ordinary corporeal dimension in Kaliyug. Only a world mother would make such sacrifices so as to help others who are caught in the old world. Inanna's losing of powers in the underworld can also be taken to represent her dying alive. There are a lot of Confluence Aged hidden meanings in the story about the descent of Inanna-Ishtar. These hidden meanings have to be recognized and understood but I will only be discussing a few of them in this and the next few articles/videos. I will discuss the remainder, later on. In the Babylonian mythology, before Inanna-Ishtar's descent, Inanna-Ishtar took precautions before going into the underworld, by telling her servant Ninshubur to seek assistance from Enlil, Nanna, or Enki at their shrines, should she not return. All these precautions represent the precautions we take to stay linked to God while we do service in the Kaliyug world. The mind, intellect and memory bank are the soul's servants and they have to do as we instruct them to do. Thus, when we instruct them to stay linked to God, they will stay linked to God. During the Confluence Age, it is only later that God begins to use the world mothers to do extensive service in the Kaliyug world. The Confluence Aged souls are given the opportunity to become spiritually powerful before they are used on the world stage. This greater spiritual strength is also a precaution to make sure that they stay linked to God. Their ability to use their divine intellect would be greatly developed by that time and this divine intellect would easily link them to God so as to get God's help. Further, since they are used later, especially at the end of the cycle, there is also the power of the gathering which helps all those who do service on the world stage, to remain in a soul-conscious stage and this was also represented by the precautions which Inanna-Ishtar took. This is why Inanna's servant was instructed to contact so many of the gods if she did not return. Inanna/Ishtar's servant was also a representation of God's instruments because God's instruments serve everyone else on earth. In the story, upon arriving at the gate of Kur, Inanna is met by Neti the gatekeeper. She would not allow Inanna to enter. Neti consulted Ereshkigal, Queen of the Underworld, and allowed the goddess to enter but on condition, that at each of the seven gates of Kur, Inanna was to give up an article of what she was wearing. Each of these articles represented the powers of Inanna. This represents 2 kinds of situation that will or can happen when we do service in the corporeal world. The first is the one where the Confluence Aged souls continue making spiritual effort and so they are dying alive. To do this they have to surrender all their desires and attachment to their worldly status and wealth. The second relates to how, when we do service in the corporeal world, we may face the situation where we lose our soul-conscious stage and thus lose all our divine virtuous and powers. The soul, in it's original state, is only filled with virtues and powers. The virtues become powers when we use them for a specific purpose. When we enjoy the virtuous feelings, we are enjoying the virtues. When we go into the soul-conscious stage and send vibrations of the divine virtues to others so that they can enjoy the soul-conscious stage or so that they can enjoy a peaceful stage, or so that they can enjoy a specific virtue like peace, happiness and so on, we are using the virtues as powers. So it can be said that we are helping them with our powers because we are helping them to enjoy the virtuous stage through sending them divine vibrations. We can stop others from using their vices through sending them peaceful vibrations. When we do this, the virtues are being used as powers to help the other. When we are in the soul-conscious stage, we have the ability to help ourselves and others to go into the pure stage where only the virtues are in an emerged for. So we have the powers to help ourselves and others to become soul-conscious.
Om Shanti
........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 01:01am MHT 16
Pari
Title: Part 66 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (2)
Contents: In the Babylonian story of Inanna-Ishtar's descent, at the gate of Kur, Neti the gatekeeper tells Inanna-Ishtar that she would only be allowed to enter on condition that at each of the seven gates of Kur, Inanna gives up an article of what she was wearing. Thus, at the first gate he removes her splendid crown. The crown represents Inanna's self-sovereignty. When she loses her stage, as a result of moving around in the corporeal world, she loses her crown or self-sovereignty which is her birth-right. All the subtle Confluence Aged deity roles are created with the birth right that any soul who uses these subtle roles will enjoy self- sovereignty. God also gives all Confluence Aged souls a right to this self-sovereign state so long as we are linked to Him. Self-sovereignty is the birth right of a Raja Yogi. This means that it is a right which we receive when we take our spiritual birth as a Raja Yogi of the Confluence Age. But we have to be in the soul-conscious stage to enjoy this birth-right. During the times when Inanna does not lose her soul-conscious stage, the losing of this crown just represents the state where Inanna has no desire for enjoying the status that she is given for world service. In the story, at the second gate Neti, the gatekeeper, removes her necklace with the eight-rayed star. This represents our losing the brilliantly shining soul-conscious stage. When the soul-conscious stage is lost, while we are doing service in the corporeal world, everything else that is associated with that is also lost. Thus, all the other jewels and articles of Inanna representing the virtues, powers, spiritual knowledge, protection, the flying stage and so many other valuables are lost. Thus, Neti the gatekeeper keeps removing the things that she was using. Losing all these articles, that she was wearing, also represents her dying a living death. It is because it represents dying alive that all these articles were removed from her until she stood naked in front of Ereshkigal, who then fixed the eye of death upon blessed Inanna, killed her, and hung her on the wall, on a hook. I have discussed dying alive in Part 68, 69 and 70 of this series. Please read/listen to that. Standing naked represents the soul-conscious stage during which time we do not experience the corporeal body which we are in. We are the 'living dead' at that time and this is why it was portrayed that Inanna/Ishtar stood naked in front of Ereshkigal, who fixed the eye of death upon Inanna and Ereshkigal killed Inanna. When we move around in the corporeal world, we might be in 2 kinds of state. The first is the state where we are in the surrendered state, during which time we are like the living dead. The willingness to give up all things on her was her willing to go into the surrendered state where whatever one has all belongs to God and we are just trustees using it on God's behalf. The stripping of Inanna-Ishtar also represents the beautiful stage of the soul through which the soul does not experience any feelings based on the influence of the vices like attachment, lust, greed, arrogance and ego. No shame, fear or unhappiness can also be felt by those whose stage is good, even though they are being put through many test-papers which can make people miserable and unhappy. The second kind of situation which we might be in, when we are doing service in the corporeal world, is the situation where we lose our soul-conscious stage. In this respect, the losing of all the articles represent losing our spiritual soul-conscious stage and everything else that is related to that, including our all our divine powers. When we lose our soul-conscious stage, we become helpless like a life-less dress that is hung on a hook, on the wall. This was why in the Sumerian story, it was portrayed that Ereshkigal killed Inanna and hung her on the hook, on the wall where she hung lifeless. When we are in the body-conscious stage, during which time we are entangled with our corporeal body, we would only be aware that our corporeal bodies are just continuing to rot away. During the soul-conscious stage, our attention would not be on the corporeal bodies, it would be on our spiritual development.
Om Shanti
.........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 01:05am MHT 17
Pari
Title: Part 67 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (3)
Contents: When we have lost our soul-conscious stage, while doing service in the corporeal world, the spiritual strength of God which is received through other Confluence Aged souls can help to bring us back into the soul-conscious stage. Thus, while in the underworld in the helpless state, Inanna is rescued by the intervention of Enki. This basically represents the help which God gives through His other Confluence Aged children so as to enable those, who do service in the corporeal world, to be helped to re-gain the soul-conscious stage after having lost it because of the service which they do in the ordinary Kaliyug world. Though going into the underworld can strip us of all the divine virtues and powers which we have, it has to be noted that Inanna-Ishtar had prepared for the descent by telling her servant to contact for help if she does not return. This actually represents how the World Mothers are prepared for the situation that they may easily lose their stage when doing service in the ordinary corporeal world at the end of Kaliyug. Thus, they make effort to remain in the state where they are the living dead, while they do service in the corporeal world. This corporeal world is represented by the underworld in the Sumerian myth. The story portrays Inanna as having received help because the world mothers are able to continue having their consciousness in the Confluence Aged subtle region even though it is being directed towards the corporeal world. Further, at the end of the Confluence Age, there is also the power of the Confluence Aged gathering which will help the world mothers to remain in the subtle region while carrying out their duties in the corporeal world. The death of Inanna-Ishtar in the underworld is also the state of having having died alive. Dying alive means we are dead to the corporeal body and the old world. The dying of Inanna-Ishtar, in the story, represents both the situation where one can lose one's stage when doing service in the corporeal world and it also refers to dying alive. When one loses one's stage, it is as if the subtle deity roles, which we use in the subtle region, is dead. But because we have the assistance of God and the power of the gathering, we remain or easily move into the situation where we are dead while remaining alive. The powers which the soul possesses while one is dying alive are the virtues and powers. When we go into the soul-conscious stage, the virtues and powers would transform from their ordinary state into the divine state. The divine virtuous and powers are more powerful than the virtues and powers in their ordinary state. When we are in the soul-conscious stage, we are filled with divine virtues and powers. The vices would be very happy if we lost our ability to use our spiritual powers. The vices are represented as the demons or as the beings of the underworld and so one can understand why the gatekeeper of the underworld had laid the condition to Inanna-Ishtar which required her losing her articles which represented her powers. The vices want her to lose her powers so that she and the rest of the world can come under their influence. The losing of the powers can also be seen as the state of dying alive. When one does service in the corporeal world one should not have any attachment to the things which one has been given for service. Status, money, jewelery and so many other things are given to us so that we can use them while we do service but we should not have any attachment to them while we use them. So even though we use them, it is as if they are being stripped off from us while we enjoy the beautiful soul-conscious stage, during which time we die a living death. In the story, Inanna/Ishtar felt confident that she would be safe, so she agreed to be stripped off. She was portrayed in this way because she was being shown to be determined to go into the underworld and secondly, it portrayed her confidence that she would be safe because of her link to God. When God is there with us, no harm can come to us. God takes care of us and everything else. When He is getting it done through us, why should we worry about anything. We just have to move as God moves us.
Om Shanti
..................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:33pm MHT 18
Pari
Title: Part 68 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (1 - Spiritual Birth, Spiritual Effort Making, Ghosts)
Contents: During the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, the Confluence Aged souls will try their best to die alive. Dying alive, is a way through which we reconnect with the self. There is a transformation of one's life when one is dying alive. This transformation brings in the new spiritual birth. Through this new spiritual birth, one attains the divine intellect and spiritual vision through which a new spiritual life is lived while one is dead to the old life and old world. This spiritual birth through 'dying alive' is a pure birth which is taken through listening to spiritual knowledge. One can easily detach oneself from the body by churning the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which is from God, the Ocean of Knowledge. One, who has died alive, would become God's helper and would do service for world transformation. One, who is dying alive, would be very interested in studying or churning the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, which I am also discussing here. Whenever, one has time, one would concentrate on this Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge so as to go within. This means that you are practising “being dead to your body” while being alive. One who is interested in dying alive would make effort to experience the soul-conscious stage and they would not entertain the feelings where one would feel that one is the body. You are not the corporeal body. You are the soul. This spiritual birth involves totally dying alive where you are completely in the new consciousness of being the soul with no attachment to the corporeal body. When you practise experiencing yourself to be a soul, separate from your body, you are said to be dying alive. One should become bodiless while in meditating, as though you are dead to your body. You should see yourself as the soul, a child of God. By practising this over a long period of time, your body-consciousness will continue to break until the day comes when you will constantly remain in the soul-conscious stage. The soul is incorporeal, just as God is incorporeal. God has come to make us the same as Himself, that is, to make us incorporeal and to teach us how to die alive. God considers Himself to be a soul. He doesn't have any consciousness of being a body. Even if God enters a corporeal body, He doesn't have the awareness of being the body which He is in. We should also remove the consciousness of being the body and feel as God feels. Just as God will have to take a body on loan; we should also have the feeling that we have taken the body, which we are in, on loan to play our part. We have to live our spiritual life while using the old corporeal body. We should have the feeling that although we are alive, in the body which we are in, we are detached, that is, we are dead to the body. We would not have any attachment for the corporeal body at that time. It is only through body-consciousness that we have attachment for the body. Going into the pure divine soul-conscious stage will automatically remove all attachment to the corporeal body. We have to enjoy that soul-conscious stage when we are alive or living in this corporeal world. “Die alive” means you should be dead to the old world. It means that you will experience yourself as the soul and not as the body, which is how one would be after having left the corporeal body. Attachment can only be formed while one is in the corporeal body. So, if you live while being dead, that is, if you consider yourself to be a soul while living, you will not have attachment to any bodily being or to anything else. When a person dies, the normal state would be that the soul will just fly off to take the next birth. But because of attachment, it may not be doing that and it may hang around as a ghost. Ghosts hang around because of attachment for the body, people who were known, the place or things which it has just left behind. That attachment was formed while the soul was in the corporeal body. Attachment cannot be developed after one has left the corporeal body. Similarly, if you live while remaining in the state where you are dead to the old world, that is, if you consider yourself to be a soul, while living, you will not have attachment to any bodily being or anything else.
Om Shanti
.........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:45pm MHT 19
Pari
Title: Part 69 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (2 - Attachment, Spiritual Effort Making; Dying Alive Does Not Mean that We Have to Commit Suicide)
Contents: At the end of the cycle, during the Confluence Age, when one makes effort to experience the soul conscious stage, during which one realizes and has the understanding that one is a soul different from the body, it is as if one is dying while remaining alive. This is similar to the situation where, when one dies, the world is dead for you. This means that you have left all your friends, relatives and so on, behind in the old world. Confluence Aged souls would make effort to move around while considering themselves to be dead where the old world is concerned. This means that they would be considering themselves to be a soul. When one considers oneself to be a soul, one won't have attachment to any bodily being. So, if you live while being dead that is, if you consider yourself to be a soul while living, you will not have attachment to any bodily being. But this does not mean that we become cold towards others. We still care and love the people who we mix with but it is divine love and not selfish love. Dying alive doesn't mean that one does not have feelings. It does not mean that one must show a lack of interest or concern or be indifferent. It does not mean that one must not show one's feeling or that one should show little or no emotion. It does not mean that one must be "an uninterested spectator". God loves all souls and we should have similar divine feelings of love for those around us and for everyone else. We also have duties to perform towards our corporeal family members and we cannot run away from those duties just as we should not run away from performing our spiritual duties. It involves hard work to remove attachment while living here. If we see the soul while seeing someone, then, there will not be any attachment. This is called dying while being alive. Dying alive does not mean that one becomes apathetic. It does not mean that one should not give any attention to the events as it unfolds in front of us, whether it is good or bad. To die alive means we should not to be affected by events happening around us. One would not react when one is dead while alive. One, who is dead to the world, would be able to see a situation as an observer and not as a participant. This attitude allows one to gain a better perspective of the situation and thus one is able to come up with better solutions. To die alive, one has to be dead to one's old sanskars. One must also be dead to the attractions of the old world. Dying alive means one does not react to any situation like how the living people of today react. One should try to die while being alive. One should not kill oneself or commit suicide in an attempt to die alive. Some psychics can feel that they have to die to join the aliens in the parallel universe. This does not mean that one should kill oneself or commit suicide. It means one should die alive. This involves a 'living death'. You should become dead to the corporeal body and the old world; and you should attach yourself, through your consciousness, to God and the new divine world. In order to die alive while in the body, one constantly practises, "I am a soul and you too are a soul." Attachment will be broken through this practice. No one else would be remembered when one is dying alive. You are the 'living dead' and so you cannot have attachment for anyone. You will only be like an instrument used by God for world transformation. We use instruments to do something or the other. These instruments just do what we make them do. We should be like instruments of God where God moves us and we just move along as we are moved. We should have the feeling that the body belongs to God for world service. We must not have attachment to our own corporeal bodies. Just as God is bodiless, we too have to consider ourselves to be bodiless while we are alive in the body. The body which we have is an imperfect old body which belongs to the old world. There is no use in having attachment for such a body. One should see oneself using a new perfect body in the new divine world. Through this, we renounce the old body and acquire a new one as we walk into the new world or when we take our next birth in the new divine world. Just as God doesn't have any attachment to any corporeal body, we too have to remove our attachment to this old body so as to be like God without any attachment. We have the habit of having attachment and so we will find it difficult to break that attachment. God does not have any attachment because He never took births in the corporeal world as we do and so God does not have the habit of seeing himself as the body. When we are in the state when we have no attachment for the corporeal body and old world, we have died alive. If we didn’t shed the attachment for our bodies, then we will become entangled in it. In the ordinary body-conscious state, we will become entangled either in our own body or in the body of a friend or family member. One has to die from this body and the bodily relationships, while being alive, so as to become spiritually more powerful and become ready for the transformation of the old world into the new divine world.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:50pm MHT 20
Pari
Title: Part 70 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (3 - Purification, Spiritual Effort Making)
Contents: Dying alive means we are on our way back to the Soul World because we are being purified. It is only when people die, at the end of the cycle that they get purified. Yet, all the deity souls can get purified now, during the Confluence Age, through their spiritual effort-making. When people die, they leave their corporeal body. To shed the body is referred to as dying. Confluence Aged souls too have to die while we remain alive in our bodies, that is, we die alive. We die alive through attaining the consciousness, “I am a soul and you too are a soul”. It is very easy to remember God, our Father in the Kaliyug world because of all the suffering which we experience. But we might have a problem remembering God when we are happy. No matter what one goes through, one should keep reminding oneself to “Remember God”, through which one merges one's mind with God's mind. One should keep remembering that when one remembers God, their sins will get burnt away. When one does this, it is as if one is dying while remaining alive. We have to die alive to become spiritually powerful. You have to consider yourself to be separate from the body. This is called dying alive. You have been living through using a body for birth after birth and this is why you have to make effort now. You have to die alive to become ready for world transformation. While eating and drinking, it should be as though you are not in that body. By looking at the body, you become trapped. During the body-conscious state, you are trapped in the corporeal body. God has to liberate you from it, at the end of the cycle. During the Confluence Age, you have to die alive so as to get purified and become powerful. In order to end the consciousness of the body, while walking and moving around, one has to practice being dead to the body. This helps one to become detached. One should just look at the soul without the body. One should have the thought that this body, which we are in, does not belong to us. We should feel that the corporeal body belongs to God and that we are using it on loan for world service and spiritual effort making. You have to think that you, a soul, have taken this body on loan to play the part. One experiences a 'living death' when one finally, goes into the soul-conscious stage. Leaving the body is called dying. We too have to die from this body, while remaining alive in the same body. We should have the thought, “I am a soul. I take this body on loan”. We have to consider ourselves to be detached from the body and go into the soul-conscious stage. This is called dying alive. Seeing everything, while being alive, one should think, “I am a resident of the Supreme Soul World”. One should have the feeling that one is temporarily in this body. One should leave the consciousness of being female or male, and consider oneself to be a soul. While you continue to consider yourself as a soul, you will go on losing the consciousness of the body and you will slowly turn the soul-conscious stage into your normal stage or consciousness. We are dying, while remaining alive, because we keep losing the consciousness of being the body. With time, the consciousness of being the body will be completely removed. Along with the removal of the consciousness of being the body, the sins will also be burnt through remembering God. During the Confluence Age, God tells us to leave the attachment to the body and to be in the consciousness that one is the soul. One is 'being' the soul and not the corporeal body, during the soul-conscious stage. It is in this state, of 'being' the soul, which we are in when we go back to the Soul World. And, while we are alive now, we have to enjoy that state where we feel that we are the soul. Souls who are on their way to the Soul World will never have attachment for the body, which they have left behind in the old world. Similarly, we must not have attachment to the body which we are in now.
Om Shanti
..........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:54pm MHT 21
Pari
Title: Part 71 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati is Elder; Surrendered and Married to God (1)
Contents: One has to surrender oneself, both body and soul, so that God can use us for World Transformation. This means that we should not entertain our desires for worldly things or for a worldly life and that we should just keep going into the soul-conscious stage through which we are used by God. The Confluence Age began when God was coming into the corporeal world after He had the thought that He should come into the corporeal world so as to get the new divine world re-created. But then, there should also be surrendered souls through whom the new divine world gets re-created. Thus, it is also not wrong to say that it was through the surrendered state of the founder of the Brahma Kumaris and others that God began the Confluence Age for the creation of the new divine world, in the corporeal world. When we are used in this way, we are the wives of God and so it was the role of the wife of God which is used first. This is why, in Hinduism, the consort of Shiva is sometimes referred to as being elder to Shanker. The Shanker stage is most significantly used at the end of the cycle. This is why the ancient people saw Parvati as being elder to Shanker. To experience the Shanker stage, we go beyond the corporeal body to stay in the soul-conscious stage, during which time the body is not experienced. But to do service in the corporeal world, we actively use the corporeal body, as Parvati, and these corporeal bodies are needed to begin the Confluence Age. Using the bodies in the corporeal world for service is associated to Shakti and Parvati, even through the Hindu scripture stories. When the Confluence Age began in 1936, the souls who were brought into the Confluence Age were continuing to use their corporeal bodies which they had before coming into the Confluence Age. But those corporeal bodies were surrendered to God during the Confluence Age. This reminds me of an experience in 1996, when my consciousness would go into the subtle region and I would hear God speaking to me. God was telling me that He wanted my corporeal body. The first time when this happened, I was very silent and I was only listening. And then, I came back into the consciousness of being in the corporeal body and I started wondering as to what was happening to me. I had even wondered if I was going insane because a thing like this had never happened before. Just as I was having these thoughts, my consciousness went beyond again and God had again repeated the same words saying that He wanted my corporeal body. Again, I had just listened in silence and when I came back into the consciousness of being in the corporeal body, I had again started thinking about it. It was obvious to me that I was not insane because I was still capable of logical thinking and so on. And then, it happened again. This time, I was getting quite used to it and so after God said that He wanted my corporeal body, I told Him that He could have it. Then, I came out of that again and, with a smile on my face, I waited for it to happen again. But it did not happen again after that. So, I started trying to understand what had happened and what God had meant when He was saying that He wanted my corporeal body. I knew that it was God and I could also feel Might in His Spiritual Strength. I know that God does not enter me and, with time, I began to understand that He wanted to use me as an instrument which is where the corporeal body comes into the picture. He wanted to use it to get things done in the corporeal world. I began to understand that when we are in the surrendered state, our bodies belong to God and He uses it for world service. We are in the entangled state when we are in the surrendered state and so we act as God makes us act. This does not mean that He enters us. It only means that God's thoughts become our thoughts and we would act based on those thoughts, as God would act or as God moves us. When we are in that surrendered state, we are also enjoying bliss. Divine love is also in an emerged state when we are in a surrendered state. The soul-conscious stage is the surrendered state, during the Confluence Age.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:56pm MHT 22
Pari
Title: Part 72 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati is Elder; Surrendered and Married to God (2)
Contents: In the New Divine World, the soul-conscious state of all the souls is not a surrendered state. The deities in Satyug are not in the state where they are surrendered to God. However, now, in the Confluence Age, when we have the thought of surrendering ourselves to God, we immediately attain the soul-conscious stage. The soul-conscious stage is the surrendered stage during the Confluence Age. It has to be a surrendered state because God is helping us to become deities through that stage. When we go into the surrendered state, we become God's wife or God's other half. This may be why in my horoscope, it had been said that my marriage would be a love marriage and that my husband would not be like anyone in this world. Actually, God was being referred to but I did not know that at that time and neither did the astrologers know that. They had seemed as puzzled as me and yet they were saying things like that. Thus, when I was quite young, I wondered if the astrologers were trying to say that I would marry an alien and I had read into what people were saying about aliens. I got to know that people have very strange ideas about what the aliens look like. I was seeing pictures of the grey aliens and other weird looking creatures. I did not like the idea of getting married to a weird looking creature and I decided that I was definitely not getting married to one of those weird looking things, if they existed. But I had kept wondering what the astrologers were trying to say. According to my horoscope my husband would be the most handsome, in the whole world. There would not be anybody else as handsome as him on earth. This actually referred to the beauty of God's pure, brilliant and powerful energies but we were not aware of that at that time. So I was quite puzzled because the aliens were definitely not being portrayed as handsome and how can there be a person who is the most handsome in this world. My marriage was actually an arranged marriage and this had puzzled me even more because my marriage was supposed to be a love marriage. The marriage which we have with God is a love marriage because it is a bond or marriage which is based on our love for God. It is a union with God which takes place because of the divine love which God and we have for each other. But I did not know all this at that time and I was expecting to have a love marriage with a corporeal being. Further, I got married to a person of my own race and not to someone who was not like anybody in this world. It was only after I came into the Brahma Kumaris, and understood the BK knowledge, that I began to realise that it was my marriage to God which was foretold by the astrologers. But God, my Husband, has so many wives and my horoscope did not say anything about this. This may be so because each of us have a personal spiritual relationship with God. What is mine, is only mine. And what belongs to the other, only belongs to that other. This is why we say, “God is mine”. It also helps us to say, “Mine is one Baba and none other”. The BKs refer to God as Baba which means Father. Through the statement, “Mine is One Baba and none other” we remove our desire or attachment to others and use God in their place. That statement is a reminder that we should not have any attachment to anybody except God. Well, I was not around in 1936 when the founder was first used by God but since all Confluence Aged souls are the wives of God, Shakti is seen as being elder to Shiva. It has to be noted that even before we came into the Confluence Age, we had the corporeal bodies which we use while playing the roles of Shakti and Parvati. But in the Confluence Age, our corporeal bodies belong to God and we use it on loan. It is not ours anymore. The wives of God have to be used to begin the Confluence Age. This is why even the founder of the Brahma Kumaris is considered as a wife of God. Shakti is also seen as being elder to Shanker because the role of Shakti begins to be used from the beginning of the Confluence Age whereas the role of Shanker is only used widely at the end of the cycle, even though the role of Shanker was used by all souls who attained that stage from the beginning of the Confluence Age. But this issue about being the elder is not a significant thing for spiritual effort making. One has to just understand why those ancient people were saying things like that based on the Confluence Aged knowledge and then, one should just throw it off from one's mind as being insignificant. One has to just concentrate on remaining surrendered to God.
Om Shanti
.......................
Tue, Jan 25 2011 10:51pm MHT 23
Pari
Title: Part 73 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (1 - Emerged in 1996; Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births)
Contents: I have surrendered myself to God's Confluence Aged work and I am trying to make sure that I, the soul, remain in the surrendered state so that God can move me as per the World Drama. But then, there is something else that is happening to me which seems like as if it is a conflicting situation to my surrendered state. Past births have been emerging ever since 1996. A past birth had emerged during the first time when I was hearing God's message called the sakar murli in the Brahma Kumaris center in P.J., Malaysia. Through visions and my experiences, I got to know that this past birth had done bhakti, during it's life-time at the beginning of the Copper Age, so as to emerge when the sakar murli was being read at the end of the cycle. I got to know that God had given this past birth the blessing to emerge at the time when the sakar murli was being heard for the first time, by the soul, because of the bhakti that this past birth had done. So it was able to emerge at the specified time. Something was happening when I was hearing the sakar murli for the first time but I am not sure as to what was happening. I only became aware that a past birth had emerged when the murli was coming to an end. It was the past birth which was trying to say good morning to God at the end of the murli. In the BK centers, Good Morning to God is said in Hindi but I think, this past birth was using another language to speak through using my corporeal body, and I think this was disturbing the others who were sitting there. My consciousness had kept shifting from mine to this past birth's constantly and so I was noticing the reactions, that these people were having and of what Peru Bhai was doing as a response, when I became aware of what was happening. Peru Bhai, the centerwasi in charge of the PJ center, was watching me while indicating to the others to continue saying good morning as usual and while trying to guide me to say it in Hindi. Actually, I did not know how to say it in Hindi at that time. Since I did not know, I would not have spoken out so loudly as the past birth did. I was quite diplomatic in my ways at that time. But I think the past birth was speaking it out loud and then when it realised that it was using the wrong language, it did something and it was able to continue saying it in Hindi. I think this is what had happened. I had also seen a lot of visions before, during and after that “good morning” session where it had seemed like as if I was identifying what was happening and recognising that it was the Confluence Age and the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which was being related. Actually, it was the past birth, which had emerged, which was investigating as to what was happening and it understood everything through these visions which it saw. Having understood what had happened, it continued to participate in the gathering but it was obvious that the BK gathering, that was gathered there, was not able to accept it. There may be more than one birth, during which, we may have tried to keep ourselves in an immortal state. My second birth in the Copper Age was trying to play a role as an instrument of God, at the end of the cycle, so as to explain the evidences left behind by the ancient people, through using the Confluence Aged knowledge. It was this 2nd Copper Aged past birth which emerged when the sakar murli was being read. My 3rd Copper Aged past birth emerged later, in the Bangsar center in Malaysia. Others, who are also involved with these Reptilian Immortal Past Births, might have their relevant past births emerging at different times and during different situations based on the roles which they play. I refer to my 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged births, and all the others who had tried to keep their past birth in an immortal state until the end of the cycle, as Reptilian Immortal Past Births. This 3rd Copper Aged birth was not that concerned if God was involved with his programming himself to play the immortal role, though later, through the influence of those in the line Abraham, his faith in God did increase with time. There was a huge group, world wide, who had programmed themselves in a united manner with him so as to bring about experiences of aliens, UFOs, crop circle messages and other things which would help at the end of the cycle for service relating to the re-creation of the divine world. I shall be referring to this whole group as the Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births. Throughout the Copper and Iron Ages his programming and the programming all those participating in the Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births was helping to give experiences of UFOs, aliens, crop circle messages and so on. It was as if these people, who were participating in the Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births, were still ruling from their grave.
Om Shanti.
........................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:00am MHT 24
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 74 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (2 - Mapmaker Emerged in 1996)
Contents: In 1996, while I was hearing the sakar murli, which are God's messages read in the Brahma Kumaris' centers in the early morning hours, my 2nd Copper Aged past birth emerged to play his role. The sakar murli will only be received from God at the end of the cycle, when it is time for the creation of the divine world. So it was an indication that the end was near and the creation of the new divine world was in process. This past birth also had the role of explaining the messages and other evidences left behind through using the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, given through the murlis. As per the plan of all the ancient people, this past birth was to play the role of the mapmaker at the end of the cycle, along with others. So the past birth had done bhakti to emerge at the specified time when it had emerged. I could see the visions which this 2nd Copper Aged past birth was seeing, while he was trying to identify what the murli was all about, what kind of situation he had emerged into and what time of the cycle it was since he has emerged to play his role. It had seemed to me that even Peru Bhai, the centerwasi in charge of the PJ center, was watching these visions, which this past birth was seeing to get information. I am not sure as to when Peru Bhai began to be aware of these visions. I never discussed it with Peru Bhai because I was not sure if he had seen it and I did not want anyone to wonder if I had gone mad because I was asking such weird questions. But I do think that Peru Bhai had seen some of the visions which I had seen because once he approached me and asked me to talk to Letchu Bhai, the centerwasi in charge of all the Malaysian centers, about what was happening to me. Since Peru Bhai asked me to do that in such a polite and sweet manner, I had talked to Letchu Bhai. Pure Bhai, who helps Letchu Bhai to run the Bangsar center, was in the room when I was having the conversation with Letchu Bhai even though Pure Bhai was not sitting with us and participating during the conversation. But it seemed to me that he was listening to the conversation that was taking place between me and Letchu Bhai. I did not tell Letchu Bhai about my past births, I had just told him about a few of my other experiences and visions. Letchu Bhai told me that even Maya can give visions and I did not say anything to that because I was not interested in discussing it with him. For the BKs, Maya refers to the vices. As I was leaving the room, after having had the conversation with Letchu Bhai, Peru Bhai (who was waiting outside while I was having the conversation with Letchu Bhai) had walked in as I was walking out. I heard him say something to the effect that he also saw the visions which I saw. And I heard Letchu Bhai laughingly say something to the effect, “You cannot have visions of your own, so you tumpang into the visions of another”. Tumpang is a Malay word which means, “took a ride in ” or “took a stay in”. Actually, I was not interested in hearing what they were saying and so I was trying my best not to hear what they were saying while I was quickly walking off. Later, Dadi Janki came to Malaysia and she was looking into my eyes while talking. It seemed to me that she was happy to see me but the seniors of the Brahma Kumaris cannot do anything until they get instructions from God through their approved instruments. I knew that the Brahma Kumaris had a very narrow vision and that they cannot just accept anything without the approval of the seniors. This was why I was not interested in discussing it with them. As far as I was concerned, I had to understand what was happening to me. And I planned to understand it through my own efforts so that others do not think that I have gone insane. I was not insane then and I am still not insane. I am more sane than the ones who would want to sit and consider if I have gone insane. But I can now understand why I had to leave the Brahma Kumaris, though I still do go there once in awhile and I try to mix with BKs outside. I am also still an spiritual effort-maker who uses BK knowledge for churning to go beyond. The Brahma Kumaris was set up to make sure that the 900,000 souls are ready for world transformation and their vision and aims cannot be diverted away from God, the creation of the new divine world and spiritual effort-making. Further, according to the BK murlis, there are supposed to be others, outside the Brahma Kumaris, who will also have a role to play at the end of the cycle.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:04am MHT 25
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 75 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (3 - Collective Consciousness)
Contents: My 3rd Copper Aged past birth, and others world-wide, had also programmed themselves to help bring in the New World Order at the end of the cycle, through emerging to play a role at the end of the cycle. So, they will try their best to take control and lead so as to bring in the New World Order in whatever way they can. Even my 3rd Copper Aged past birth was trying to do that. But I noticed that whenever I go into the soul-conscious stage, this 3rd Copper Aged past birth disappears. So, I kept going into the soul-conscious state when this 3rd Copper Aged past birth emerged. I preferred to bring in the new divine world through the Power of Yoga with God. A past birth cannot bring in the new divine world. Further, God will get everything, that the new world needs, created and brought into the new world. We do not have to be concerned about getting a new world government established for the New World Order. God will use people to get the new world government established when it is time for that to happen. But the 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged Reptilian Immortal Past Births had created and developed a lot of stories and had left a lot of other evidences behind so that they will be able to explain them at the end through using the Confluence Aged knowledge. Through this, they wanted to connect what they were doing and themselves to the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. They felt that they had to do something to make sure that they get back their divine world. They also saw what they were doing as service that helps the Confluence Aged service. The 3rd Copper Aged birth, and others of his time, had also programmed themselves to be reminded by all the evidences, that had been left behind by the ancient people, so that they can continue to play their immortal role through the Copper and Iron Ages in a better way. At the beginning of the Copper Age, these reminders were to remind the people, of that time, of the blissful stage through which the divine world was created. These reminders helped the souls, who had tried to keep their consciousness in an emerged state, to program themselves to remain in an emerged immortal state after they leave their corporeal bodies. It reminded those participating in the Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births to remain in a united manner so as to help create the aliens, UFOs and other messages that will continue to entertain the world and gather a huge gathering of deity souls together. It reminded them of their aims at that time itself so that they can continue to give strength to the Collective Consciousness, which is supposed to give visions of UFOs, aliens, crop circle messages and so on, in the future. And it was also a reminder for the souls to continue participating, until the end of the cycle, in the Collective Consciousness relating to the UFOs, aliens, messages and the re-creation of the divine world. This Collective Consciousness is influencing what happens in the present world through the parallel universe in which that Collective Consciousness is working through. Everyone who believes and accepts similar believes will have their consciousness adding weight to this Collective Consciousness which is geared to make the aliens, UFOs and messages materialise. All the parallel universes are connected because they are all connected to the people who are in the present world. It is all part of the World Drama. It was there in the World Drama for this to happen and so some of the ancient people, who had a role to play in this way, did what they did so as to keep their roles in an emerged state. I am not sure if others had begun to play God earlier, before my 3rd past birth had begun to do so. Based on my experiences, it was only my 3rd birth, in the Copper Age, which had begun to play God. The second birth was only trying to act as an instrument of God while playing the reptilian immortal role. The souls who were involved with these Reptilian Immortal Past Births had taken about 63 births in the Copper Age and Iron Age. One has to minus 1 birth or 2 births from this because those who had just walked out of the divine world, including Sumana Saman were not involved in trying to keep themselves in an immortal state to play this Reptilian Immortal role. Through all the following Copper and Iron Aged births, my 3rd Copper Aged past birth and others, who had tried to keep themselves in an immortal state, have done a lot of great things which would help with service at the end of the cycle for world transformation. All the specific years that have been associated to world destruction may have been the prophesied times when the Collective Consciousness of these immortal past births was supposed to get something done in the world, relating to world transformation. It may also be the times when, as per the World Drama, something happens relating to the destruction of the old world.
Om Shanti
.............................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:23pm MHT 1
Pari
Title: Part 51 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - MapMakers
Contents: The people who had walked out of the divine parallel universe, at the end of Tetrayuga, had provided for various aspects which will all be helping them at the end of the cycle. They had done this in a united manner so as to turn it into a success. They created the immortal role of Vyasa so as to make sure that the messages etc, which they handed down, are brought to the end of the cycle. These Vyasas are also supposed to explain the knowledge at the end of the cycle. They had also planned for other mapmaker roles, which will help those who play the role of Vyasa, at the end. Those ancient people had used all sorts of ways to hand done their messages until the end so that they can be explained in the end, in an entertaining manner. The attention of the people in the west had been turned to destruction and destructive events, so as to make sure that the message does not get buried deep down and thrown off. The messages were also handed down through so many other ways. Through understanding the spiritual aspects of these messages and stories, we transform into the deities of the new world (during the Confluence Age). The ancient people had created these entertaining stories so that the Confluence Aged souls can use them for Confluence Aged spiritual effort-making, at the end of the cycle. However, since the ancient people were also providing for bhakti and sustenance of the world, the stories were also used in other ways. It was meant to be used in other ways until it gets understood at the end of the cycle. They were like puzzles which would be properly understood, at the end of the cycle. Some people have had an understanding of these messages, and have associated all the similarities in the myths, because they maybe those who were destined to play the role of the mapmakers, at the end. But they also know that they have to wait for, and listen to, the map-makers who will emerge at the end. My past birth (who lived at the beginning of the Copper Age) was one of those who is involved with playing the role of the map-maker. This was why that past birth had emerged when I was listening to a message of God, for the first time, during the early morning hours (in the PJ Brahma Kumaris center here in Malaysia). The person who was reading the message was Peru Bhai. It was obvious to me that he was aware that something different was happening to me, at that time, and he was just watching me. Though I was wondering if something bad was happening to me, when this past birth emerged to take control, Peru Bhai looked like as if he was just watching something that was meant to happen, as per the World Drama. Anyway, after that I understood that the mythologies have to be understood based on the teachings taught by the Brahma Kumaris. I understood that we have to understand the BK knowledge so as to understand and explain the myths. All those who are trying to explain what has been left behind by the ancient people, have to understand the Confluence Aged knowledge before trying to explain all that which has been left behind by the ancient people. The stories are 'puzzles' which have Confluence Aged knowledge in them. One would not be able to identify the Confluence Aged knowledge within them until one knows the spiritual Confluence Aged knowledge, at the end of the cycle. The Confluence Aged knowledge is in a hidden form, in the myths. This was why everyone was told to wait for the map-makers. The map-makers would be the ones who would be able to explain the myths through using the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. This may be one of the reasons why my past birth had emerged, during the first time, when I was hearing the Sakar Murli in the BK center. I know that this past birth of mine was programed to emerge at that time. This was also part of the ancient people's plan. All the deity souls are supposed to make sure that they keep the messages alive until the time when they are properly explained by the map-makers. To be a map-maker, one should first understand the basic BK knowledge. There cannot be just one map-maker. There will be many map-makers because different souls would understand the different myths and messages better, based on their involvement during the creation of those myths and so on.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 04:31pm MHT 2
Pari
Title: Part 52 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Mesopotamia, Sumer, Akkad, Babylonia, LIfe Dramas based on Mythology
Contents: To understand Babylonian mythology, we have to first understand the development of Mesopotamian mythology. Mesopotamian mythology is a collective name which includes Sumerian, Akkadian, Assyrian, and Babylonian mythologies. To understand the development of Mesopotamian mythology, we have to understand what happened in the ancient lands which began to be known as lower Mesopotamia. So I will be briefly discussing this before going on to the mythologies. Mesopotamia is an ancient region in southwest Asia that constituted lands which are now in modern day Iraq and Syria. In the north of Mesopotamia was the kingdom of Assyria. In the south was Sumer. Akkad was situated to the immediate north of Sumer. Later, Hammurabi united the territories of Sumer and Akkad to create the empire of Babylonia. Ancient Sumer was growing but it had not become an empire. Babylonia began the Empire that Sumer started. Sumer was a just like a group of little city-states whereas Babylonia was a large unified state which covered at least Southern Iraq. Some of these ancient cities in ancient Sumer were some of the places where the people, who had walked out of the divine world, had stepped into upon walking out of the divine world. The Middle Eastern area were some of the safe places which were not being affected by the earthquakes that were pulling the heavenly world into the earth, at the end of Tetrayuga. So many of those who walked out of the divine world made their way to the Middle Eastern area before moving out, later on. Since the world population was small, there was ample land in the Middle Eastern area for us all to use until we moved back to our own kingdoms or elsewhere, later on. After having walked out of the divine world, those ancient people were having life-dramas in Mesopotamia just as they had life-dramas world-wide. I will be discussing this in greater detail, in articles later. But if you wish to read something about these ancient life-dramas that were taking place in Sri Lanka, please read the series of articles titled, “Snake Deities & the Naga clan”. The Life Dramas are discussed from part 9 onwards in that series. But you might understand it better if you read all of my other articles as well. I have even discussed the usage of UFOs in Part 20 of that series because Sumana Saman's kingdom was in the south of India, including all the lands below that. He had flown there first before coming to Egypt in his UFO-like air-craft. Others had flown straight to the Middle East area and began their civilization there before moving off when it was safe to do so. Just as there were life-dramas in ancient Sri Lanka, there were also such life-dramas in Mesopotamia. In these life-dramas dark people were created to represent the tamopradhan people of the old world and their gene was mixed with the genes of those who had walked out of the divine Parallel Universe, at the end of Tetrayuga, so as to create people who represented the Confluence Aged people, at the end of the cycle, who were still using their old corporeal bodies. Those ancient people had knowledge of advanced sciences in their computerised systems and so they were able to do wonders with that science. The Sumerian were actively following what Saman was doing in Sri Lanka. Thus, Sumana Saman was seen as the leader of the Devas, though he only became the King of all the lands around and below the south of India. Sumer, and the later Babylonia, is situated in lower Mesopotamia. Babylon was a city in northern Sumer which was turned into the capital of Babylonia, later on. The Mesopotamian mythologies revolved around the life-dramas that were taking place in Mesopotamia. These life-dramas were intended to be part of the bhakti which would help re-create the divine world. The stage for those life-dramas was supposed to help re-create the divine world just as the stage during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, had helped re-create the divine world. Originally, the ancient people were just trying to re-create their divine world and they lived a life that reflected that through their life dramas. Later, when they realised that they would not be able to re-create the divine world, all these Life-Dramas were stopped and the some of the stages or places were even abandoned when the people moved off. But the people were still influenced to live a life that was based on what happens in the Confluence Age. So, since the ancient people were getting divided up, the next world trend was to work towards 'unity and a world empire' as the people at the end of the cycle had done. Thus, the unity of Sumer and Akkad into Babylonia was an important event that reflected what was happening in the world at about that time.
Om Shanti
......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:21pm MHT 3
Pari
Title: Part 53 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (1)
Contents: The people who had just walked out of the divine world, at the end of Tetrayuga, were still using the right hemisphere of the brain to a great extent because their spiritual strength is still quite high even though they had transformed into the ordinary state. Thus, they were highly creative. This might not be appreciated by people of today who use the left hemisphere more and who would thus prefer that which is logical. Present day research shows that creativity, artistic and musical skills, and photographic memories are part of the right cerebral cortex of the brain. Modern researchers say that the people who use the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left, would have highly developed skills of creativity and imagination. This will explain the ways of the people who had walked out of the divine world. Researchers say that one uses the left hemisphere of the brain when one is logical, analytic, quantitative, rational and verbal; whereas when one uses the right hemisphere, one is conceptual, holistic, intuitive, imaginative and non-verbal. It is said that those who use the right hemisphere may be influenced by curiosity, synergy, experimentation, metaphoric thinking, playfulness, solution finding, artistry, flexibility, synthesizing and in general, risk taking. It is also said that those who use the right hemisphere are also likely to be opportunistic, future oriented, welcoming of change and have great visualization capabilities because the right hemisphere functions as the center of our visualization capability. It is said that all these enhances an individual's creative thinking. If one was aware of all the things that those who had walked out of the divine world, at the end of Tetrayuga, were doing, it would be obvious that those ancient people have all the characteristics of using the right hemisphere of the brain. It would also be obvious that they lack the characteristics which are involved with the usage of the left hemisphere of the brain. This will explain why my past birth of that time was subtly traveling into the future and past so as to decide how the divine world can be re-created at that time itself. It will also explain their unity in creating all the myths, messages and structures that were supposed to be brought down to the end of the cycle. The fact that those who had walked out of the divine world were using the right hemisphere, to a great extent, also explains a lot of their other actions, including the way they handled their problem of having lost their divine world and the way they created mythologies and had life-dramas based on them. Researchers say that those who use the right hemisphere more can have an intuitive idea emerging into their minds which looks like as if it can solve their problem. Actually, the spiritual energies of the people in the divine world, in Satyuga and Tetrayuga, was divine and their spiritual strength was also so high that the divine guidance which they get through the soul-conscious state and through using the right hemisphere of their brain will enable them to get the best guidance. However, those who had walked out of the divine world were not divine anymore and their spiritual strength was also not that high. In such a situation the guidance received through using the right hemisphere of the brain would not really be divine guidance. The ideas that emerge to influence them can also mislead them, because the vices have begun to exist in them and these vices will try their best to lead people away from the Truth. The ideas that come to their mind may also be influenced by the vices and may not really be spiritual or godly guidance. The people in the divine world will never turn to God because they have everything, including divine guidance through the usage of the right hemisphere of their brains and their divine soul conscious state. Their soul-conscious state would enable them to know of what is to happen next in the World Drama and they would know of what they would have to do based on what is to happen in the World Drama. Since they are in their divine state, they will flow along with the World Drama and act accordingly. The World Drama has to continue but the World Drama in the divine world would provide the best for the divine people who live there. So, there is no such thing as receiving anything bad in the World Drama, during the first half of the cycle of time. This discussion is continued in the next article.
Om Shanti
....................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:25pm MHT 4
Pari
Title: Part 54 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (2)
Contents: This is a continuation from the previous video. There is divine guidance during the first half of the cycle because the people are in the divine soul-conscious state constantly. But from the beginning of the second half of the cycle of time, after the people lost their divine world, the World Drama does not provide the best all the time. A lot also depends on what good and what bad we have done. The Law of Karma will be closely involved with what happens next in the World Drama. At the beginning of the Copper Age, people lose everything that existed in the divine world because they have done an action based on the influence of the vices. That which was meant for the divine world will not exist exist in the ordinary world. All the gold and other things which were meant for the divine world will re-emerge from beneath the earth at the end of the cycle. These will be lost at the end of Tetrayug when the people lose their divine world, so the people turned to God as they had to, as per the World Drama. When they turn to God, they can get God's help and guidance. But then, they can also be guided by the vices and the vices can make it look like as if God is guiding them. At the end of the cycle, many will be guided by God so as to prepare everyone for the end of the cycle. But this does not mean that all of those who are guided are entangled with God. One has to first go into a surrendered state so as to get entangled with God. Once a person is not concerned about going into the surrendered state, they stop being entangled with God. One has a choice as to whether one wants to be entangled with God. During the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, we go into a divine state when we are linked to God and so we get guidance from God. This guidance is the entangled state through which we are moved by God. We allow ourselves to be moved by God. So we get into an entangled state. I will be discussing entanglement later in my videos in the series on Quantum Mechanics. I have already discussed the entangled state, a little bit, in my articles titled, “Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God”. When our stage is good, the vices cannot emerge to influence us, in anyway. But when our link to God is not good, the vices may try to influence us, like as if God was guiding us, and so we have to be careful to make sure that it is divine guidance and not the influence of the vices. Those who had just walked out of the divine world were unhappy that they had lost their divine world. So, the possibilities that the vices were influencing them was great. This will explain their attempts to re-create the divine world when it was not there in the World Drama for that to happen. If they had divine guidance, they would know of what is to happen next in the World Drama and they would take the appropriate steps based on the World Drama. The desires of those who had just lost their divine world must have influenced them to do something. When one is in the ordinary state, the vices can also influence one when one uses the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left, as those ancient people were doing. When one's stage is a divine soul-conscious stage, such a thing can never happen. But these people had lost their divine soul-conscious stage, when they lost their divine world. So, they were easily influenced to experiment with all sorts of ideas that emerged in their minds through using visualization which was integrated with other ideas that had emerged based on what happens in the past, at the end of the cycle. But it has to be noted that, a little later, those ancient people did begin to realise that they would not be able to re-create the divine world at that time itself. They also began to realise that the vices were influencing them to take the wrong moves. And they prayed to God and told Him that the vices are emerging to take control and they were asking God to help them to remain in the virtuous state.
Om Shanti
...................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:28pm MHT 5
Pari
Title: Part 55 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (3)
Contents: Researchers say that after using the right hemisphere, the left hemisphere of the brain has to be used so as to diagnose the proposed solution to determine whether it solves the real problem. They say that to do this we have to use our rational processes of analysis and logic, and the left hemisphere is needed for this. They say that if the left hemisphere is not properly used before doing something about the possible solution, then the solution which is being used may only be a fantasy which may not be successful. But this research is based on the corporeal bodies and which has a soul in it's ordinary Kaliyugi state within it. The people in the divine world will have perfect divine bodies and their constant soul-conscious state would give them divine guidance through the use of the right hemisphere of the brain. But those who had walked out were not divine anymore. Even their bodies would have transformed into their ordinary state because they are not in the divine world anymore. So what applies to people of present day may also apply to them to a certain extent because the vices have also begun to emerge to influence them. Based on modern research, it can be said that if the right hemisphere were somehow disconnected from the left and confined to its own specialized thinking modes, as it was for those who had walked out of the divine world, the solutions that are perceived might only be weird ideas or fantasy solutions or dreams that are fanciful or impossible to achieve or implement in the real world. This would explain why the ancient people had failed in their attempt to re-create the divine world at that time itself. However, with time, my past birth knew that it was impossible to re-create the divine world at that time itself. Many were able to accept this but some were still hopeful that the divine world would get re-created then itself. They were probably still hopeful because they were using the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left. Thus, they may have found it difficult to face reality and prefered to continue living a life based on fantasy. Even though those ancient people were able to accept that the divine world could not re-created at that time itself, they were still creating mythologies based on fantasy and creativity because they were using the right hemisphere of the brain more that the left. These mythologies created by them may seem so 'out of the way' for the modern day people who use the left hemisphere, of the brain, a lot. Since those ancient people were using the right hemisphere of the brain a lot, in the myths, the gods, goddesses and others were shown flying all over the place in a very creative manner. This was meant to represent the flying stage when one meditates. The people of modern times, might prefer to portray themselves as sitting in a place while we were enjoying the flying stage, during which time we would feel so light like as if we were flying. This would be a more logical or practical approach which would be acceptable by the people of the present world. Those who play the immortal roles, like Vyasa, will be explaining the mythologies at the end of the cycle, and they will be using their left hemisphere of the brain a lot and so they can bring logic into the mythologies through their explanations. The ancient people knew that this would be happening and so their plans for the future included using the abilities which we have now. Those ancient people were trying very hard to keep the vices away so that they can have very good spiritual guidance. They have made very good and accurate predictions as a result of that. Credit for having done this must be given to them. They had achieved something which most people of the present day would not be able to achieve.
Om Shanti
........................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:33pm MHT 6
Pari
Title: Part 56 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Right Hemisphere of the Brain, Fantasy in Mythology (4)
Contents: Current researchers say that after using the right hemisphere to get a solution for a problem, the left hemisphere of the brain has to be used so as to analyse the proposed solution to determine whether it will solve the real problem. They say that to do this we have to use our rational processes of analysis and logic, and the left hemisphere is needed for this. They say that if the left hemisphere is not properly used before doing something about the possible solution, then the solution which is being used may only be a fantasy which may not be successful. But this research is based on the corporeal bodies and which has a soul in it's ordinary Kaliyugi state within it. The people in the divine world will have perfect divine bodies and their constant soul-conscious state would give them the perfect divine guidance through the use of the right hemisphere of the brain. So present day research will cannot be applied to them. But those who had walked out of the divine world, at the end of Tetrayuga, were not divine anymore. Even their bodies would have transformed into their ordinary state because they are not in the divine world anymore. So what applies to people of present day may also apply to them, to a certain extent, especially the vices have also begun to emerge to influence them. Based on modern research, it can be said that if the right hemisphere were somehow disconnected from the left and confined to its own specialized thinking modes, as it was for those who had walked out of the divine world, the solutions that are perceived might only be weird ideas or fantasy solutions or dreams that are fanciful or impossible to achieve or implement in the real world. This would explain why the ancient people had failed in their attempt to re-create the divine world at that time itself. However, with time, my past birth knew that it was impossible to re-create the divine world at that time itself. Many were able to accept this but some were still hopeful that the divine world would get re-created then itself. They were probably still hopeful because they were using the right hemisphere of the brain more than the left. Thus, they may have found it difficult to face reality and preferred to continue living a life based on fantasy. Even though those ancient people were able to accept that the divine world could not be re-created at that time itself, they were still creating mythologies based on fantasy and creativity because they were using the right hemisphere of the brain more that the left. These mythologies created by them may seem so 'out of the way' for the modern day people who use the left hemisphere, of the brain, a lot. Since those ancient people were using the right hemisphere of the brain a lot, in the myths, the gods, and goddesses were shown flying all over the place in a very creative manner. This was meant to represent 'going beyond into the flying stage' in the subtle regions. The people of modern times, might prefer to portray it in a more practical way which actually portrays it for what it actually is instead of making it look like a fantasy. One can be shown sitting in a place while enjoying the flying stage, during which time we would feel so light like as if we were flying. This would be a more logical or practical approach which might be appreciated by the people of the present world. Those who play the immortal roles, like Vyasa, will be explaining the mythologies at the end of the cycle, and they will be using their left hemisphere of the brain a lot and so they can bring logic into the mythologies through their explanations. The ancient people knew that this would be happening and so their plans for the future included using the abilities which we have now. Those ancient people were trying very hard to keep the vices away so that they can have very good spiritual guidance. They have made very good and accurate predictions as a result of that. Credit for having done this must be given to them. They had achieved something which most people, of the present day world, would not be able to achieve.
Om Shanti
.......................
Sun, Jan 16 2011 05:47pm MHT 7
Pari
Title: Part 57 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel UniversesAliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Mesopotamian Mythology, Inanna, Ishtar, Nanna, Sin
Contents: To understand the roles of Inanna, Ishtar, Nanna and Sin, we have to understand the development of Mesopotamian mythology. The Mesopotamian gods and goddesses usually represent the Confluence Aged roles used at the end of the cycle, for the re-creation of the divine world. Many of these Mesopotamian gods and goddesses have Sumerian and Akkadian variations. The Sumerian and Akkadian gods and goddeses are virtually identical but with different names. Since the Akkadian myths were created later, they are, in many ways, dependent on the earlier materials. The Sumerian and Akkadian mythologies got joined when Sumer and Akkad were joined together to form Babylonia. The Sumerian and Akkadian mythologies played a major role in the development of the later Babylonian mythology. Inanna was a goddess in the Sumerian mythology. Later, Ishtar replaced Inanna in the Akkadian and Babylonian mythology. Over time, Inanna and Ishtar were seen as one and the same. Thus, their names began to be used to refer to either one of them. The Sumerian goddess Inanna is the daughter of Nanna. In Babylonian mythology, Ishtar is sometimes said to be the daughter of Sin. The Babylonian Sin is known as Nanna in the Sumerian legends. Sin or Nanna is the god of the moon in Mesopotamian mythology. The moon god Su'en/Sin was originally a separate god from the Sumerian Nanna, but later they began to be seen as the same 'god of the moon'. Inanna is shown as the daughter of the 'moon god' and the 'moon goddess' so as to link her to the Confluence Aged souls who are represented as the moons because they reflect God's light into the world, at the end of the cycle. Inanna is a role which is widely played at the end of the cycle when the world mothers play a huge role on the world stage. These world mothers have been represented by the roles of Inanna, Ishtar, Parvati, Shakti , Ganga and so on. Since these roles are used significantly at the end of the cycle, something or the other, in the stories, try to reflect this. Thus, Inanna and Ishtar have been portrayed as the daughter of the moon-god and moon-goddess. God is usually represented by the Sun but sometimes He is also represented by the roles which are used by the Confluence Aged souls because the Confluence Aged souls are linked to God. Thus, Sin represents both God and the Confluence Aged souls. This is why Sin was regarded as the head of the pantheon, father of the gods, chief of the gods, creator of all things, and the like. The "wisdom" personified by the moon-god represented the wisdom of knowledge which God and the Confluence Aged children of God had because of their link to God. Since the Confluence Aged souls looked like God because God's vibrations were being emitted through them, these Confluence Aged souls were also sometimes referred to as as the sun. Thus, Sin is also the father of the sun god, Shamash (who is the same as the Sumerian god Utu). So Sin ( or Nannar) was shown as the father of both, Inanna-Ishtar and the Sun (Utu or Shamash)
Om Shanti
..................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:30am MHT 8
Pari
Title: Part 58 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -World Mothers Inanna-Ishtar (1)
Contents: Inanna-Ishtar is most often depicted as the Earth Mother completely naked, with both hands cupped underneath her breasts, pushing them slightly upward. She is depicted as the Earth Mother because of the role which she plays in the corporeal world through using her corporeal body. In the articles/videos relating to Parvati, I have discussed how Parvati plays her role in the corporeal world. Whatever I have said relating to Parvati playing a role in the corporeal world also applies to Inanna-Ishtar playing a role in the corporeal world. Inanna / Ishtar is the Babylonian goddess whose role is similar to the Hindu goddess Parvati. Inanna / Ishtar, Parvati, Shakti, Ganga and other goddesses are all portrayed as motherly figures because they are the world mothers who open the gateway to the new heavenly world. They also provide sustenance to the people of the old world, through their spiritual vibrations which is emitted from the Confluence Aged souls while their use those subtle roles. This sustenance helps the people in the old world to tolerate the destructive events, while they remain in a peaceful state. So, Inanna-Ishtar has been portrayed with both hands cupped underneath her breasts pushing them slightly upward, so as to give emphasis to her role which involves world sustenance. It is also a way of showing that she was involved with giving life to the new world. Those who bring in the divine deity children, through the Power of Yoga, also play the role of World Mothers. But one does not have to bring in a deity child, into the corporeal world, to be a world mother. World Mothers are also those who provide sustenance to the people of the old world through the spiritual vibrations which are sent out into the world. World Mothers also do other things which finally help bring in the new divine world. Inanna-Ishtar is shown naked because the role of Inanna-Ishtar is used while one is in the the soul-conscious stage. During the soul-conscious stage, one would have the feeling that one is a soul and not the corporeal body. The soul goes back to the Soul World in the naked state, without a corporeal body. The corporeal body is like a dress for the soul. So, while one is in the consciousness that one is the soul, it is as if the soul is in the naked state without the awareness of the dress. During the Confluence Age, when we die alive, we will be the soul without any attachment to the corporeal body which we are in. I have discussed “dying alive” in Part 68, 69 and 70 of this series. Please read/listen to that. All human souls are only purified, at the end, after they leave their corporeal bodies to go back to the Soul World. People in Kaliyug say that the person has died when the soul leaves it's corporeal body. However, in the Confluence Age, we do not die or leave the corporeal body during the purification process. During the Confluence Age, the soul remains in a detached state in the corporeal body during the purification process. During the purification process, in the Confluence Age, it is said that the soul is in the process of going back to the Soul World, even though the soul is still in the corporeal world. Since the soul is in the process of going back to the Soul World in the naked state, without a corporeal body during the Confluence Age, the soul has been portrayed in a naked state in the Babylonian myths. Though it is being said that the soul is in the process of going back to the Soul World during the Confluence Age; in reality, the soul continues to use the corporeal body for effort-making and for service relating to world transformation. The soul needs to use the corporeal body for spiritual effort making to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage. The soul also needs to use the corporeal body to do service in the corporeal world. Through effort-making and doing service, the soul earns a multi-million fold in return through the Law of Karma. I have discussed all these further in other articles/videos. Please read/listen to them.
Om Shanti
...........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:33am MHT 9
Pari
Title: Part 59 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes -World Mothers Inanna-Ishtar (2)
Contents: Inanna-Ishtar has been associated to the lion because of her royal soul-conscious stage. A lion is associated to royalty and so this lion has been associated to her because of her royal behaviour. When one is in the soul-conscious stage, their behaviour will be spiritually royal, without ego and arrogance. One who is in the soul-conscious stage is a Raja Yogi. Raja mean King. A Raja Yogi is a king over oneself. One has self- sovereignty when one is in the divine soul-conscious stage. The behaviour of a self-sovereign soul will be spiritually royal and so the lion was associated to them. Inanna has been portrayed as behaving badly, sometimes, because the Confluence Aged souls can, sometimes, lose their soul-conscious stage. When they lose the soul-conscious stage, they are not playing the role of Inanna/Ishtar anymore. However, since they can lose their stage while playing the role of Inanna-Ishtar in the corporeal world, it has been portrayed that Inanna-Ishtar had behaved badly. Further, the story is also for entertainment and so there doesn't have to be accuracy in the stories while portraying the Confluence Aged events. If there was accuracy, the story would not be so entertaining anymore and the ancient people were also entertaining themselves with these stories. The vices would be happy to see the Confluence Aged roles defamed because of the bad behaviour of those who use the roles. Inanna-Ishtar has been portrayed with wings because of the flying stage, which the Confluence Aged soul enjoys while the soul is using the role of Inanna-Ishtar. One is soul-conscious when one is using the role of Inanna-Ishtar. When one is soul-conscious, one enjoys the light flying stage. One's corporeal body would not fly when one is in the flying stage but the subtle bodies which one uses, during the soul-conscious stage, can fly. One also feels like as if one is flying while one is in the soul-conscious stage because one is not burdened by the vices. The vices make one feel heavy. When the vices are not in an emerged state within us, we feel free and we feel like as if we are light and flying. Inanna-Ishtar's symbol is the eight-pointed star because during the soul-conscious stage, the soul is brilliantly shining like a star. When one is in the body-conscious stage, the soul looks dull and even blackish when the vices are in an emerged state. The vices make the soul look blackish. But when one is in the soul-conscious stage, the light of the soul will be shining like a star. Further, when we are in the soul-conscious stage, during the Confluence Age, one is absorbing and reflecting God's lights and so we would be shining so brilliantly, like God, since His vibrations are being emitted into the atmosphere through us. Inanna-Ishtar is associated to battles because to attain the soul-conscious stage one can battle with the vices to attain victory. When one wins the battle against the vices to go into the soul-conscious stage, one is victorious over the vices. So, the soul-conscious stage is seen as the victorious stage. In mythological stories, the vices have also been portrayed as demons, monsters and so on which the heroic souls are victorious over, finally. When the final victory over the vices is achieved, we become ready for world transformation and the world transforms into a divine world. This transformation process completely removes the existence of the vices from the face of the earth. When the world transforms, all the 5 elements and nature serve the World Mothers by helping to get rid of the old world and to bring in the new divine world in the corporeal way. Thus, Inanna/Ishtar has also been said to have all of nature at her command. Thus, she is said to easily bring about great storms with thunder and lightning, a deluge of rain, earthquakes that would destroy everything, blazing heat, freezing chill, and even gentle rain that nourishes and brings about growth, gentle warmth, and soothing coolness at her will. Inanna/Ishtar is known as the 'mother of all things', Queen of Heaven and Earth, an Earth Goddess, a Moon Goddess, the goddess of love, war, sexuality, fertility, birth and nature because of her role in the Confluence Age, through which she helps to give sustenance to the old world while helping to bring in the new divine world.
Om Shanti
.............................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:36am MHT 10
Pari
Title: Part 60 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers
Contents: The World Mothers are those who play the Confluence Aged roles of Shakti, Parvati, Ganga, Ishtar, Inanna and so on. These are Confluence Aged subtle roles and are used by the soul, during the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle, for the sake of transforming the world into a divine world. The World Mothers would have the desire to do service in the corporeal world, for the sake of world transformation. Thus, they will turn their attention to what is happening in the Kaliyug world and to the people in the Kaliyug world, through using the corporeal bodies which they are in. This is reflected in the Hindu scripture stories with Shakti taking a birth on earth as Sati and Parvati. This is also portrayed in the Babylonian stories with Inanna / Ishtar descending into the Underworld. It is divine love which makes these Confluence Aged souls, who use these roles, serve in the corporeal world, on earth. Thus, Inanna / Ishtar has been portrayed as the 'goddess of love'. Inanna/Ishtar is known for her great love and kindness. She is known for her motherly love because of the divine love which the soul is filled with during the soul-conscious stage. This love makes them use the corporeal body to do world service, which benefits Mankind and the whole world. Shakti, Parvati and Ganga have also been portrayed as having a lot of love for the people and the world. Shiva has been associated to Shakti, Parvati and Ganga for world benefit because God has to use the Confluence Aged souls at the end of the cycle so as to re- create the divine world. Shiva is portrayed like the Father and Shakti or Parvati have been portrayed as the mother because they play a role together for world benefit, at the end of the cycle. Since God is portrayed as the Father or as the male aspect of the pair, greater importance began to be given to the male's role in the corporeal world. In the new divine world, during the first half of the cycle of time, it is the women's role which is given greater importance to. This is also a reason up the women are given greater importance during the Confluence Age. God uplifts the women during the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. It is also because of the role which God plays together with the World Mothers, at the end of the cycle, that in Hinduism, there is a view that without being united with Shakthi, Shiva cannot even make a single move. This only applies to what happens in the Confluence Age and the re-creation of the divine world. Where devotion is concerned, God helps all His devotees, no matter what name they have given Him. But God cannot carry out the work of world transformation without the use of the World Mothers because it has to be like that as per the World Drama. As per the Law of Karma, we have to earn what we get in this corporeal world and so those who play the role of the world mothers will get good roles and wealth in the world drama for having played a role with God for the sake of World Transformation. To enjoy greater benefits, by taking births in the divine world and to enjoy greater benefits in the new divine world, souls have to take the initiative to make effort to become spiritually more powerful, now. Through making effort to increase their spiritual strength, they transform themselves and take benefits as per the Law of Karma and the World Drama. This helps to create the divine world and it also helps all the people in the whole world because the spiritual vibrations that is emitted through these Confluence Aged souls help others, in the corporeal world, to remain peaceful and calm, despite all the destructive events that are taking place in the corporeal world. It is said that Shakti also cannot act alone because, without God, we cannot play the role of Shakti at the end of the cycle so as to help to re-create the new divine world. Without God as Shiva, we would not be able to re-create the new divine world.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:42am MHT 11
Pari
Title: Part 61 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (1 Entangled Through Love etc)
Contents: Love and attachment enables us to get entangled to others. Thus, when we are so much in love or attached to a person, we will often be doing whatever that person, who we are attached to, is doing, even though we are not aware that the other person is doing it. So people in love can wear similar coloured clothes without being aware that the other person is going to wear the same coloured clothes. Even if they are only entangled with each other to a limited extent, they can find themselves influencing each other. Instead of getting attached to human souls, if we get attached to God, we get entangled with God instead of human souls. Human beings have so much of weaknesses. If we get attached to them we only inculcate their weaknesses and we become weaker just as that other person is getting weaker spiritually. All souls become spiritually weaker as they continue living in this corporeal world. God is very powerful like an Ocean or Generator. When we are entangled with God, we become powerful like God. When we are entangled with God, we would understand the spiritual knowledge which is within God's Memory Bank, and we would experience the love and powerful divine virtues that are within God. We would also move as God moves us. Our behaviour would be as royal and noble as God's. God has blessed us with the ability to use all the subtle deity roles during the Confluence so as to help bring in the divine world. When we are entangled with God, we will be able to use all these Confluence Aged subtle deity roles which are actually subtle bodies based on our entangled state with God. These subtle deities have been given different names in different mythologies. In the Sumerian / Babylonian mythologies, Inanna / Ishtar have been used to refer to the similar roles that are being referred to as Shakti or Parvati in the Hindu scriptures. However, creative has made those ancient people portray the roles with differences. Inanna / Ishtar is the Sumerian / Babylonian goddess of love and war. She is referred to as the goddess of love and war because of her entangled state, which the soul is in with God. When one is in this entangled state, one would be filled with divine love for God and for the whole world. One is in this entangled state because of the soul-conscious state which we enjoy through the link to God. The link to God entangles us to Him and we get filled with all His vibrations, including all His Divine Love. During this soul-conscious stage, we are so powerful that we become victorious during the wars which we subtly have with the vices to remain in control. We declare war against the vices and we are victorious in completely removing them from the face of the earth. The soul-conscious stage is the victorious stage. However, until we reach the state where we can maintain the soul-conscious stage constantly, when the whole gathering has become powerful, we can only remain in the soul-conscious stage for a split second. Then, we have to make effort to go into the soul-conscious stage again. Even after the experience of the split-second, we will still feel good for sometime until the vices emerge to take control. We are only entangled with God during that split second and during the times when we are making effort to go beyond. If our stage was bad and we were not making effort to go beyond, we are not entangled with God but God can still move us and influence us. Inanna / Ishtar, Shakti, Parvati, and Ganga can be seen as world mothers because of the divine love which is in an emerged state and because of their entangled state with God. We are God's other half when we are in the entangled state, which is why in the Hindu scripture stories, God Shiva is also said to be Ardhanarishvara, where He is half male and half female. Ardhanarishvara's right half is the form of Shiva and his left half is that of his consort Parvati. The term "Ardhanarishvara" is a combination of three Sanskrit words: Ardha, nari, and Ishwara. Ardha means "half". Nari means "woman". And Ishwara means "Lord" or "God". Thus, Ardhanarishvara means the "Lord whose half is woman," or the "Lord who is half woman”. It is believed that this God is Shiva and the woman part is his consort Parvati or Shakti. The ancient people had tried to portray the entangled of Shiva and Parvati through Ardhanarishvara.
Om Shanti
...................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:45am MHT 12
Pari
Title: Part 62 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (2-Entangle with God and Not Anything Else)
Contents: The energies of human souls can get entangled with so many things. When in the ordinary body-conscious state, one will entangle oneself to the corporeal body and would have the feeling that he is the corporeal body. Instead of getting entangled with the body, the world mothers will be entangled with God. God does not entangle Himself with any corporeal body because of his high spiritual strength. But we entangle ourselves to our bodies because of our weak ordinary state. It is because we are entangled with the body that we feel that we are the bodies and we are said to be in the body-conscious state. When we are body-conscious, we will also be easily influenced by the vices and so body-consciousness is generally taken to mean that we are using the vices or that we are capable of using the vices. Being body-conscious also means that we are not soul-conscious. We can disentangle ourselves from the body and entangle ourselves with God. At the end of the cycle, God comes to liberate us from being entangled with the corporeal body, through the Confluence Age. We get liberated from this entangled state to the body and we go back home to the Soul World, with God. Then, we come to live in the divine world but we are not entangled with the corporeal body or anything else when we are in the divine world because we are in the soul-conscious stage constantly there. Now, during the Confluence Age at the end of the cycle, we can remove the consciousness of being the body by going into the soul-conscious stage. If we did not remain soul-conscious, we will keep entangling ourselves somewhere or the other. If one likes someone, then one can get entangled with that person and his or her body as well. Then, one will keep remembering that person all the time. The memories of the one whom you love will keep coming to the mind. So one has to emerge the love for God, which we naturally have deep within us, and allow ourselves to be influenced by that love for God. Then, we will remember God and become spiritually more powerful. If one remembers oneself or another human being, one will find it very difficult to go into the soul-conscious stage and will suffer defeat. We get entangled with the body and others through remembering them. If we see the others as souls, we do not get entangled with the bodies of the others. If we see ourselves and others as souls, we will find it easy to go beyond because we will understand that all souls are playing their part and that we also have to play our part in the World Drama. Manmanabhav means “Remember God”. It means, when we remember God our minds get merged with God's Mind. This merging of the mind with God's Mind entangles us with God. To go into an entangled state with God instead of anything else, one has to keep remembering God and the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which God has given for world transformation. One should keep visualizing God as a Point of Light from whom you you are receiving love, peace, happiness and every other virtue and power. You should see yourself as going into the blissful state as you enjoy absorbing God's vibrations into you. As you keep seeing it happen, it will turn into a reality and you will actually go beyond to enjoy a blissful soul-conscious stage. You can also remember the Confluence Aged knowledge which God has given about the re-creation of the divine world. Contemplating on this is referred to as “churning the Ocean of Knowledge” and it will help to take you beyond the corporeal world into the soul-conscious stage. You can contemplate on the World Cycle of 5000 years, the World Tree and the World Ladder, all of which concentrates on various aspects of the World Drama as it moves through a cycle of 5000 years. You should understand that as these world tree, world cycle and world ladder portrays, it is time for the re-creation of the divine world and that you should keep going beyond into the soul-conscious stage so as to help with the re-creation of the divine world. Thinking of all these thoughts, with the thought that you want to get involved with the re-creation of the divine world, will instantly take you beyond to get entangled with God for the purpose of world transformation.
Om Shanti
.................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:50am MHT 13
Pari
Title: Part 63 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - World Mothers are Entangled with God (3- Insturments of God)
Contents: In Hinduism, Shakti is that which is in the manifested form or that which is related to the corporeal world and earth because it involves the use of the corporeal bodies for the benefit of the corporeal world and earth. Thus, in the stories, Shakti takes her births as Sati and Parvati in the corporeal world, on earth. Shakti is seen as the manifested aspect of God because she represents the Confluence Aged role through which we are used by God in the corporeal world. During the Confluence Age, when we get linked to God and are willing to play a role as instruments of God, we get entangled with God in a spiritual sense. An instrument is something which just moves as we move it, when we use it. It does not have a mind of it's own. It moves as we move it. Similarly, instruments of God only move as God moves them. They do not use their mind. Whatever is in God's mind becomes their thought in their mind. Thus, when God has a thought, it becomes our thought but we are not God. We just act as instruments of God but we would act as God would act on earth in order to get something done. This is one of the reasons why the ancient people had made the deities look like God. Though God is not in the corporeal world, He knows of what is happening to the instruments, since we are entangled to Him through the Power of Yoga. Thus, He can direct His mind to what is happening to us and give us whatever help we need to get the Confluence Aged work done. So, in the Hindu scriptures, Shiva is represented like the Supreme “transcendent Divinity” which is beyond the ordinary range of perception. He has also been portrayed in this way because Shiva is not a human soul taking a birth as human beings do. He is the Supreme Soul aspect of the Confluence Aged deity roles because these deity roles are used through the link to God. We, the human souls, attain the soul-conscious stage through which we use the subtle deity roles. While we use those subtle deity roles, we have to use the corporeal body in the corporeal world. Since we are linked to God when we are soul-conscious, God uses us in the corporeal world. We just have to move the corporeal body as God moves us. One goes into a surrendered state as one gets linked to God and becomes soul-conscious. Being surrendered means you do not have a mind, intellect and sanskaras of your own. Sanskara mean personality traits, memories of thoughts and so on. Whatever is in the memory bank, within the soul, is our sanskaras. Our thoughts, habits and so on are sanskaras which move into the memory bank to influence us. But when we are in the surrendered state, only God can influence us based on what is in His Memory Bank. Being surrendered means your mind is God's mind, your intellect is God's intellect and your sanskaras are God's sanskaras. I will be discussing this in greater detail when I discuss Entanglement in the Quantum Mechanics series. To understand mind, intellect and sanskaras, please read/listen to “Part 3: Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris (Mind, Intellect & Memory Bank)” and all my other articles/videos related to that. Love entangles 2 souls together. Thus, divine love entangles us with God during the Confluence Age. This is why Sati, Parvati and Ganga are portrayed as loving Shiva. It would not look good if men were in love with each other and so God is portrayed as the Man and the human souls were represented as women so as to portray the love that exists between God and the human souls who God uses for world transformation. In the Hindu scripture stories, it has been portrayed that the Cosmic order was thrown into disarray because there is no "living" Shakti (the manifest divinity) to balance Shiva (the transcendent Divinity) because the world does slowly go into that state when the role of Shiva and Shakti is not played together. Chaos began from the beginning of the Copper Age and it gets worse as the end of Kaliyug approaches. Then, when Shiva and Shakti begin to play their role together again, at the end of the cycle, the whole universe is turned into it's perfect orderly divine state again. It does not matter as to what name is given to Shiva's consort or wife. All the different aspects of Shakti are given different names but all the roles are related to God using us in the corporeal world, during the Confluence Age. What is important is that Shakti, as Parvati, plays a role as Shiva's wife at the end of the cycle and through that role, she serves God in the corporeal world so as to take care of His work relating to the creation of the new divine world. Through that relationship, the whole universe gets transformed into a divine, peaceful world where there is order again as there was when the world was divine previously.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:53am MHT 14
Pari
Title: Part 64 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Descent of World Mothers, Sumerian Kur
Contents: Inanna / Ishtar, Shakti, Parvati and Ganga are all world mothers. Just as Ganga, Shakti and Parvati are portrayed as descending into the corporeal world or taking a birth there, even Inanna/Ishtar is shown to have descended into the underworld. The journey to the underworld represents dying alive during which time the soul is in a surrendered state and it also represents the souls sacrificing their own comforts so as to do service in the corporeal world. It also represents the soul's ability to easily lose their soul-conscious stage while doing service in the corporeal world and yet, the souls are willing to take that risk and do service in the corporeal world. It represents how the Confluence Aged souls move around in the ordinary corporeal world of Kaliyug even though their consciousness is in the Confluence Aged subtle region. They are doing service while they are dead to their bodies and the old world. When they do service in the corporeal world, they can easily lose their high soul-conscious stage. Yet, despite this, Inanna / Ishtar is determined to make the journey to the underworld like how Ganga and Parvati had gone into the corporeal world. The underworld is like a graveyard because it is dead bodies which are buried under the ground. Thus, it was used to represent the people who had died alive. The Confluence Aged souls are supposed to die while they remain alive. I have discussed dying alive in Part 68, 69 and 70 of this series. Please read/listen to that. The underworld also represents the Kaliyug world which is like a graveyard because it is the vices which are in control. The original qualities of the soul are the virtues and the powers and these are in an submerged form while the vices are in an emerged form, at the end of Kaliyug. So it is like as if the virtuous souls are dead but the vices have taken over. At the end of the cycle, the world also turns into a graveyard because of all the destructive events that take place when the world transforms into a divine world. In the story of Inanna-Ishtar's descent, the underworld or corporeal world is referred to as Kur. The Sumerian word Kur means mountain, land, foreign land or underworld. Kur was supposed to refer to the corporeal world at the end of the cycle, during which time the Confluence Age also existed. Thus, it is used to mean land, which is actually a reference to the corporeal world, as opposed to the subtle world. The Confluence Aged souls and the deities of the new world were associated to an elevated stage and place and so the word also meant 'mountain' so as to represent the elevated stage and lands of the deities and the Confluence Aged souls, in the Sumerian myths. This was also why Kur was also used to mean "foreign land". The new world is not of this cycle and it is not of this ordinary dimension. The Confluence Aged subtle regions are also not of this ordinary world. They are foreign to what is existing now in the ordinary Kaliyug world. The corporeal world is also a foreign land for the metaphysical Confluence Aged souls. The word Kur also meant mountain because the mountains were used by the ancient people to represent the elevated Confluence Aged subtle region and it also represented the lands of the New World which will be on lands which are high up above the sea level because of the Great Flood that takes place at the end of the cycle. The climate in the New Divine World will thus be spring-like because of its high altitude. In one story, the slaying of the great serpent Kur is shown to result in the flooding of the earth because Kur also represents the vices and the old Kaliyug world. The slaying of the serpent Kur is portrayed to bring in the floods because nature will obey and remove the old world by bringing in the floods which makes the lands exist in an elevated state so that a spring-like atmosphere is enjoyed in the new divine world. At the end of the cycle, the Kaliyug world is also the Land of the Dead because the corporeal world is filled with people who are not influenced by the virtues of the soul and because of all the destructive events that take place at the end of the cycle. The Kur which is mentioned in the story relating to the descent of Inanna-Ishtar is the old corporeal world, based on all that which I have stated above about Kur and the underworld. The descent of the world mothers represents that they were determined to do service in the corporeal world. The descent of Shakti through the birth of Sati and Parvati, the descent of Ganga as a river and the descent of Inanna / Ishtar all relates to the same Confluence Aged act of the Confluence Aged souls doing service in the corporeal world when their consciousness is in the Confluence Aged subtle region. Well, somebody has to do service in the underworld or Kaliyugi corporeal world, at the end of the cycle. It is the divine “motherly” feelings of the world mothers, which makes them take the initiative to do something on earth, through using the corporeal bodies which they are in, even though doing such service can make them easily lose their stage.
Om Shanti
.......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 12:57am MHT 15
Pari
Title: Part 65 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (1)
Contents: The story about Inanna-Ishtar's descent into the underworld or Kur represents how Inanna can lose all her spiritual powers upon descending into the underworld. The underworld represents the corporeal world or the ordinary world which exists at the end of the cycle. As a world mother, Inanna / Ishtar had entered the corporeal world and this means that she directed her consciousness away from the Confluence Aged subtle region to the ordinary corporeal dimension in Kaliyug. Only a world mother would make such sacrifices so as to help others who are caught in the old world. Inanna's losing of powers in the underworld can also be taken to represent her dying alive. There are a lot of Confluence Aged hidden meanings in the story about the descent of Inanna-Ishtar. These hidden meanings have to be recognized and understood but I will only be discussing a few of them in this and the next few articles/videos. I will discuss the remainder, later on. In the Babylonian mythology, before Inanna-Ishtar's descent, Inanna-Ishtar took precautions before going into the underworld, by telling her servant Ninshubur to seek assistance from Enlil, Nanna, or Enki at their shrines, should she not return. All these precautions represent the precautions we take to stay linked to God while we do service in the Kaliyug world. The mind, intellect and memory bank are the soul's servants and they have to do as we instruct them to do. Thus, when we instruct them to stay linked to God, they will stay linked to God. During the Confluence Age, it is only later that God begins to use the world mothers to do extensive service in the Kaliyug world. The Confluence Aged souls are given the opportunity to become spiritually powerful before they are used on the world stage. This greater spiritual strength is also a precaution to make sure that they stay linked to God. Their ability to use their divine intellect would be greatly developed by that time and this divine intellect would easily link them to God so as to get God's help. Further, since they are used later, especially at the end of the cycle, there is also the power of the gathering which helps all those who do service on the world stage, to remain in a soul-conscious stage and this was also represented by the precautions which Inanna-Ishtar took. This is why Inanna's servant was instructed to contact so many of the gods if she did not return. Inanna/Ishtar's servant was also a representation of God's instruments because God's instruments serve everyone else on earth. In the story, upon arriving at the gate of Kur, Inanna is met by Neti the gatekeeper. She would not allow Inanna to enter. Neti consulted Ereshkigal, Queen of the Underworld, and allowed the goddess to enter but on condition, that at each of the seven gates of Kur, Inanna was to give up an article of what she was wearing. Each of these articles represented the powers of Inanna. This represents 2 kinds of situation that will or can happen when we do service in the corporeal world. The first is the one where the Confluence Aged souls continue making spiritual effort and so they are dying alive. To do this they have to surrender all their desires and attachment to their worldly status and wealth. The second relates to how, when we do service in the corporeal world, we may face the situation where we lose our soul-conscious stage and thus lose all our divine virtuous and powers. The soul, in it's original state, is only filled with virtues and powers. The virtues become powers when we use them for a specific purpose. When we enjoy the virtuous feelings, we are enjoying the virtues. When we go into the soul-conscious stage and send vibrations of the divine virtues to others so that they can enjoy the soul-conscious stage or so that they can enjoy a peaceful stage, or so that they can enjoy a specific virtue like peace, happiness and so on, we are using the virtues as powers. So it can be said that we are helping them with our powers because we are helping them to enjoy the virtuous stage through sending them divine vibrations. We can stop others from using their vices through sending them peaceful vibrations. When we do this, the virtues are being used as powers to help the other. When we are in the soul-conscious stage, we have the ability to help ourselves and others to go into the pure stage where only the virtues are in an emerged for. So we have the powers to help ourselves and others to become soul-conscious.
Om Shanti
........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 01:01am MHT 16
Pari
Title: Part 66 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (2)
Contents: In the Babylonian story of Inanna-Ishtar's descent, at the gate of Kur, Neti the gatekeeper tells Inanna-Ishtar that she would only be allowed to enter on condition that at each of the seven gates of Kur, Inanna gives up an article of what she was wearing. Thus, at the first gate he removes her splendid crown. The crown represents Inanna's self-sovereignty. When she loses her stage, as a result of moving around in the corporeal world, she loses her crown or self-sovereignty which is her birth-right. All the subtle Confluence Aged deity roles are created with the birth right that any soul who uses these subtle roles will enjoy self- sovereignty. God also gives all Confluence Aged souls a right to this self-sovereign state so long as we are linked to Him. Self-sovereignty is the birth right of a Raja Yogi. This means that it is a right which we receive when we take our spiritual birth as a Raja Yogi of the Confluence Age. But we have to be in the soul-conscious stage to enjoy this birth-right. During the times when Inanna does not lose her soul-conscious stage, the losing of this crown just represents the state where Inanna has no desire for enjoying the status that she is given for world service. In the story, at the second gate Neti, the gatekeeper, removes her necklace with the eight-rayed star. This represents our losing the brilliantly shining soul-conscious stage. When the soul-conscious stage is lost, while we are doing service in the corporeal world, everything else that is associated with that is also lost. Thus, all the other jewels and articles of Inanna representing the virtues, powers, spiritual knowledge, protection, the flying stage and so many other valuables are lost. Thus, Neti the gatekeeper keeps removing the things that she was using. Losing all these articles, that she was wearing, also represents her dying a living death. It is because it represents dying alive that all these articles were removed from her until she stood naked in front of Ereshkigal, who then fixed the eye of death upon blessed Inanna, killed her, and hung her on the wall, on a hook. I have discussed dying alive in Part 68, 69 and 70 of this series. Please read/listen to that. Standing naked represents the soul-conscious stage during which time we do not experience the corporeal body which we are in. We are the 'living dead' at that time and this is why it was portrayed that Inanna/Ishtar stood naked in front of Ereshkigal, who fixed the eye of death upon Inanna and Ereshkigal killed Inanna. When we move around in the corporeal world, we might be in 2 kinds of state. The first is the state where we are in the surrendered state, during which time we are like the living dead. The willingness to give up all things on her was her willing to go into the surrendered state where whatever one has all belongs to God and we are just trustees using it on God's behalf. The stripping of Inanna-Ishtar also represents the beautiful stage of the soul through which the soul does not experience any feelings based on the influence of the vices like attachment, lust, greed, arrogance and ego. No shame, fear or unhappiness can also be felt by those whose stage is good, even though they are being put through many test-papers which can make people miserable and unhappy. The second kind of situation which we might be in, when we are doing service in the corporeal world, is the situation where we lose our soul-conscious stage. In this respect, the losing of all the articles represent losing our spiritual soul-conscious stage and everything else that is related to that, including our all our divine powers. When we lose our soul-conscious stage, we become helpless like a life-less dress that is hung on a hook, on the wall. This was why in the Sumerian story, it was portrayed that Ereshkigal killed Inanna and hung her on the hook, on the wall where she hung lifeless. When we are in the body-conscious stage, during which time we are entangled with our corporeal body, we would only be aware that our corporeal bodies are just continuing to rot away. During the soul-conscious stage, our attention would not be on the corporeal bodies, it would be on our spiritual development.
Om Shanti
.........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 01:05am MHT 17
Pari
Title: Part 67 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Stripping of Innana During Her Descent (3)
Contents: When we have lost our soul-conscious stage, while doing service in the corporeal world, the spiritual strength of God which is received through other Confluence Aged souls can help to bring us back into the soul-conscious stage. Thus, while in the underworld in the helpless state, Inanna is rescued by the intervention of Enki. This basically represents the help which God gives through His other Confluence Aged children so as to enable those, who do service in the corporeal world, to be helped to re-gain the soul-conscious stage after having lost it because of the service which they do in the ordinary Kaliyug world. Though going into the underworld can strip us of all the divine virtues and powers which we have, it has to be noted that Inanna-Ishtar had prepared for the descent by telling her servant to contact for help if she does not return. This actually represents how the World Mothers are prepared for the situation that they may easily lose their stage when doing service in the ordinary corporeal world at the end of Kaliyug. Thus, they make effort to remain in the state where they are the living dead, while they do service in the corporeal world. This corporeal world is represented by the underworld in the Sumerian myth. The story portrays Inanna as having received help because the world mothers are able to continue having their consciousness in the Confluence Aged subtle region even though it is being directed towards the corporeal world. Further, at the end of the Confluence Age, there is also the power of the Confluence Aged gathering which will help the world mothers to remain in the subtle region while carrying out their duties in the corporeal world. The death of Inanna-Ishtar in the underworld is also the state of having having died alive. Dying alive means we are dead to the corporeal body and the old world. The dying of Inanna-Ishtar, in the story, represents both the situation where one can lose one's stage when doing service in the corporeal world and it also refers to dying alive. When one loses one's stage, it is as if the subtle deity roles, which we use in the subtle region, is dead. But because we have the assistance of God and the power of the gathering, we remain or easily move into the situation where we are dead while remaining alive. The powers which the soul possesses while one is dying alive are the virtues and powers. When we go into the soul-conscious stage, the virtues and powers would transform from their ordinary state into the divine state. The divine virtuous and powers are more powerful than the virtues and powers in their ordinary state. When we are in the soul-conscious stage, we are filled with divine virtues and powers. The vices would be very happy if we lost our ability to use our spiritual powers. The vices are represented as the demons or as the beings of the underworld and so one can understand why the gatekeeper of the underworld had laid the condition to Inanna-Ishtar which required her losing her articles which represented her powers. The vices want her to lose her powers so that she and the rest of the world can come under their influence. The losing of the powers can also be seen as the state of dying alive. When one does service in the corporeal world one should not have any attachment to the things which one has been given for service. Status, money, jewelery and so many other things are given to us so that we can use them while we do service but we should not have any attachment to them while we use them. So even though we use them, it is as if they are being stripped off from us while we enjoy the beautiful soul-conscious stage, during which time we die a living death. In the story, Inanna/Ishtar felt confident that she would be safe, so she agreed to be stripped off. She was portrayed in this way because she was being shown to be determined to go into the underworld and secondly, it portrayed her confidence that she would be safe because of her link to God. When God is there with us, no harm can come to us. God takes care of us and everything else. When He is getting it done through us, why should we worry about anything. We just have to move as God moves us.
Om Shanti
..................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:33pm MHT 18
Pari
Title: Part 68 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (1 - Spiritual Birth, Spiritual Effort Making, Ghosts)
Contents: During the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle, the Confluence Aged souls will try their best to die alive. Dying alive, is a way through which we reconnect with the self. There is a transformation of one's life when one is dying alive. This transformation brings in the new spiritual birth. Through this new spiritual birth, one attains the divine intellect and spiritual vision through which a new spiritual life is lived while one is dead to the old life and old world. This spiritual birth through 'dying alive' is a pure birth which is taken through listening to spiritual knowledge. One can easily detach oneself from the body by churning the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which is from God, the Ocean of Knowledge. One, who has died alive, would become God's helper and would do service for world transformation. One, who is dying alive, would be very interested in studying or churning the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, which I am also discussing here. Whenever, one has time, one would concentrate on this Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge so as to go within. This means that you are practising “being dead to your body” while being alive. One who is interested in dying alive would make effort to experience the soul-conscious stage and they would not entertain the feelings where one would feel that one is the body. You are not the corporeal body. You are the soul. This spiritual birth involves totally dying alive where you are completely in the new consciousness of being the soul with no attachment to the corporeal body. When you practise experiencing yourself to be a soul, separate from your body, you are said to be dying alive. One should become bodiless while in meditating, as though you are dead to your body. You should see yourself as the soul, a child of God. By practising this over a long period of time, your body-consciousness will continue to break until the day comes when you will constantly remain in the soul-conscious stage. The soul is incorporeal, just as God is incorporeal. God has come to make us the same as Himself, that is, to make us incorporeal and to teach us how to die alive. God considers Himself to be a soul. He doesn't have any consciousness of being a body. Even if God enters a corporeal body, He doesn't have the awareness of being the body which He is in. We should also remove the consciousness of being the body and feel as God feels. Just as God will have to take a body on loan; we should also have the feeling that we have taken the body, which we are in, on loan to play our part. We have to live our spiritual life while using the old corporeal body. We should have the feeling that although we are alive, in the body which we are in, we are detached, that is, we are dead to the body. We would not have any attachment for the corporeal body at that time. It is only through body-consciousness that we have attachment for the body. Going into the pure divine soul-conscious stage will automatically remove all attachment to the corporeal body. We have to enjoy that soul-conscious stage when we are alive or living in this corporeal world. “Die alive” means you should be dead to the old world. It means that you will experience yourself as the soul and not as the body, which is how one would be after having left the corporeal body. Attachment can only be formed while one is in the corporeal body. So, if you live while being dead, that is, if you consider yourself to be a soul while living, you will not have attachment to any bodily being or to anything else. When a person dies, the normal state would be that the soul will just fly off to take the next birth. But because of attachment, it may not be doing that and it may hang around as a ghost. Ghosts hang around because of attachment for the body, people who were known, the place or things which it has just left behind. That attachment was formed while the soul was in the corporeal body. Attachment cannot be developed after one has left the corporeal body. Similarly, if you live while remaining in the state where you are dead to the old world, that is, if you consider yourself to be a soul, while living, you will not have attachment to any bodily being or anything else.
Om Shanti
.........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:45pm MHT 19
Pari
Title: Part 69 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (2 - Attachment, Spiritual Effort Making; Dying Alive Does Not Mean that We Have to Commit Suicide)
Contents: At the end of the cycle, during the Confluence Age, when one makes effort to experience the soul conscious stage, during which one realizes and has the understanding that one is a soul different from the body, it is as if one is dying while remaining alive. This is similar to the situation where, when one dies, the world is dead for you. This means that you have left all your friends, relatives and so on, behind in the old world. Confluence Aged souls would make effort to move around while considering themselves to be dead where the old world is concerned. This means that they would be considering themselves to be a soul. When one considers oneself to be a soul, one won't have attachment to any bodily being. So, if you live while being dead that is, if you consider yourself to be a soul while living, you will not have attachment to any bodily being. But this does not mean that we become cold towards others. We still care and love the people who we mix with but it is divine love and not selfish love. Dying alive doesn't mean that one does not have feelings. It does not mean that one must show a lack of interest or concern or be indifferent. It does not mean that one must not show one's feeling or that one should show little or no emotion. It does not mean that one must be "an uninterested spectator". God loves all souls and we should have similar divine feelings of love for those around us and for everyone else. We also have duties to perform towards our corporeal family members and we cannot run away from those duties just as we should not run away from performing our spiritual duties. It involves hard work to remove attachment while living here. If we see the soul while seeing someone, then, there will not be any attachment. This is called dying while being alive. Dying alive does not mean that one becomes apathetic. It does not mean that one should not give any attention to the events as it unfolds in front of us, whether it is good or bad. To die alive means we should not to be affected by events happening around us. One would not react when one is dead while alive. One, who is dead to the world, would be able to see a situation as an observer and not as a participant. This attitude allows one to gain a better perspective of the situation and thus one is able to come up with better solutions. To die alive, one has to be dead to one's old sanskars. One must also be dead to the attractions of the old world. Dying alive means one does not react to any situation like how the living people of today react. One should try to die while being alive. One should not kill oneself or commit suicide in an attempt to die alive. Some psychics can feel that they have to die to join the aliens in the parallel universe. This does not mean that one should kill oneself or commit suicide. It means one should die alive. This involves a 'living death'. You should become dead to the corporeal body and the old world; and you should attach yourself, through your consciousness, to God and the new divine world. In order to die alive while in the body, one constantly practises, "I am a soul and you too are a soul." Attachment will be broken through this practice. No one else would be remembered when one is dying alive. You are the 'living dead' and so you cannot have attachment for anyone. You will only be like an instrument used by God for world transformation. We use instruments to do something or the other. These instruments just do what we make them do. We should be like instruments of God where God moves us and we just move along as we are moved. We should have the feeling that the body belongs to God for world service. We must not have attachment to our own corporeal bodies. Just as God is bodiless, we too have to consider ourselves to be bodiless while we are alive in the body. The body which we have is an imperfect old body which belongs to the old world. There is no use in having attachment for such a body. One should see oneself using a new perfect body in the new divine world. Through this, we renounce the old body and acquire a new one as we walk into the new world or when we take our next birth in the new divine world. Just as God doesn't have any attachment to any corporeal body, we too have to remove our attachment to this old body so as to be like God without any attachment. We have the habit of having attachment and so we will find it difficult to break that attachment. God does not have any attachment because He never took births in the corporeal world as we do and so God does not have the habit of seeing himself as the body. When we are in the state when we have no attachment for the corporeal body and old world, we have died alive. If we didn’t shed the attachment for our bodies, then we will become entangled in it. In the ordinary body-conscious state, we will become entangled either in our own body or in the body of a friend or family member. One has to die from this body and the bodily relationships, while being alive, so as to become spiritually more powerful and become ready for the transformation of the old world into the new divine world.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:50pm MHT 20
Pari
Title: Part 70 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Dying Alive (3 - Purification, Spiritual Effort Making)
Contents: Dying alive means we are on our way back to the Soul World because we are being purified. It is only when people die, at the end of the cycle that they get purified. Yet, all the deity souls can get purified now, during the Confluence Age, through their spiritual effort-making. When people die, they leave their corporeal body. To shed the body is referred to as dying. Confluence Aged souls too have to die while we remain alive in our bodies, that is, we die alive. We die alive through attaining the consciousness, “I am a soul and you too are a soul”. It is very easy to remember God, our Father in the Kaliyug world because of all the suffering which we experience. But we might have a problem remembering God when we are happy. No matter what one goes through, one should keep reminding oneself to “Remember God”, through which one merges one's mind with God's mind. One should keep remembering that when one remembers God, their sins will get burnt away. When one does this, it is as if one is dying while remaining alive. We have to die alive to become spiritually powerful. You have to consider yourself to be separate from the body. This is called dying alive. You have been living through using a body for birth after birth and this is why you have to make effort now. You have to die alive to become ready for world transformation. While eating and drinking, it should be as though you are not in that body. By looking at the body, you become trapped. During the body-conscious state, you are trapped in the corporeal body. God has to liberate you from it, at the end of the cycle. During the Confluence Age, you have to die alive so as to get purified and become powerful. In order to end the consciousness of the body, while walking and moving around, one has to practice being dead to the body. This helps one to become detached. One should just look at the soul without the body. One should have the thought that this body, which we are in, does not belong to us. We should feel that the corporeal body belongs to God and that we are using it on loan for world service and spiritual effort making. You have to think that you, a soul, have taken this body on loan to play the part. One experiences a 'living death' when one finally, goes into the soul-conscious stage. Leaving the body is called dying. We too have to die from this body, while remaining alive in the same body. We should have the thought, “I am a soul. I take this body on loan”. We have to consider ourselves to be detached from the body and go into the soul-conscious stage. This is called dying alive. Seeing everything, while being alive, one should think, “I am a resident of the Supreme Soul World”. One should have the feeling that one is temporarily in this body. One should leave the consciousness of being female or male, and consider oneself to be a soul. While you continue to consider yourself as a soul, you will go on losing the consciousness of the body and you will slowly turn the soul-conscious stage into your normal stage or consciousness. We are dying, while remaining alive, because we keep losing the consciousness of being the body. With time, the consciousness of being the body will be completely removed. Along with the removal of the consciousness of being the body, the sins will also be burnt through remembering God. During the Confluence Age, God tells us to leave the attachment to the body and to be in the consciousness that one is the soul. One is 'being' the soul and not the corporeal body, during the soul-conscious stage. It is in this state, of 'being' the soul, which we are in when we go back to the Soul World. And, while we are alive now, we have to enjoy that state where we feel that we are the soul. Souls who are on their way to the Soul World will never have attachment for the body, which they have left behind in the old world. Similarly, we must not have attachment to the body which we are in now.
Om Shanti
..........................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:54pm MHT 21
Pari
Title: Part 71 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati is Elder; Surrendered and Married to God (1)
Contents: One has to surrender oneself, both body and soul, so that God can use us for World Transformation. This means that we should not entertain our desires for worldly things or for a worldly life and that we should just keep going into the soul-conscious stage through which we are used by God. The Confluence Age began when God was coming into the corporeal world after He had the thought that He should come into the corporeal world so as to get the new divine world re-created. But then, there should also be surrendered souls through whom the new divine world gets re-created. Thus, it is also not wrong to say that it was through the surrendered state of the founder of the Brahma Kumaris and others that God began the Confluence Age for the creation of the new divine world, in the corporeal world. When we are used in this way, we are the wives of God and so it was the role of the wife of God which is used first. This is why, in Hinduism, the consort of Shiva is sometimes referred to as being elder to Shanker. The Shanker stage is most significantly used at the end of the cycle. This is why the ancient people saw Parvati as being elder to Shanker. To experience the Shanker stage, we go beyond the corporeal body to stay in the soul-conscious stage, during which time the body is not experienced. But to do service in the corporeal world, we actively use the corporeal body, as Parvati, and these corporeal bodies are needed to begin the Confluence Age. Using the bodies in the corporeal world for service is associated to Shakti and Parvati, even through the Hindu scripture stories. When the Confluence Age began in 1936, the souls who were brought into the Confluence Age were continuing to use their corporeal bodies which they had before coming into the Confluence Age. But those corporeal bodies were surrendered to God during the Confluence Age. This reminds me of an experience in 1996, when my consciousness would go into the subtle region and I would hear God speaking to me. God was telling me that He wanted my corporeal body. The first time when this happened, I was very silent and I was only listening. And then, I came back into the consciousness of being in the corporeal body and I started wondering as to what was happening to me. I had even wondered if I was going insane because a thing like this had never happened before. Just as I was having these thoughts, my consciousness went beyond again and God had again repeated the same words saying that He wanted my corporeal body. Again, I had just listened in silence and when I came back into the consciousness of being in the corporeal body, I had again started thinking about it. It was obvious to me that I was not insane because I was still capable of logical thinking and so on. And then, it happened again. This time, I was getting quite used to it and so after God said that He wanted my corporeal body, I told Him that He could have it. Then, I came out of that again and, with a smile on my face, I waited for it to happen again. But it did not happen again after that. So, I started trying to understand what had happened and what God had meant when He was saying that He wanted my corporeal body. I knew that it was God and I could also feel Might in His Spiritual Strength. I know that God does not enter me and, with time, I began to understand that He wanted to use me as an instrument which is where the corporeal body comes into the picture. He wanted to use it to get things done in the corporeal world. I began to understand that when we are in the surrendered state, our bodies belong to God and He uses it for world service. We are in the entangled state when we are in the surrendered state and so we act as God makes us act. This does not mean that He enters us. It only means that God's thoughts become our thoughts and we would act based on those thoughts, as God would act or as God moves us. When we are in that surrendered state, we are also enjoying bliss. Divine love is also in an emerged state when we are in a surrendered state. The soul-conscious stage is the surrendered state, during the Confluence Age.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 19 2011 11:56pm MHT 22
Pari
Title: Part 72 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Parvati is Elder; Surrendered and Married to God (2)
Contents: In the New Divine World, the soul-conscious state of all the souls is not a surrendered state. The deities in Satyug are not in the state where they are surrendered to God. However, now, in the Confluence Age, when we have the thought of surrendering ourselves to God, we immediately attain the soul-conscious stage. The soul-conscious stage is the surrendered stage during the Confluence Age. It has to be a surrendered state because God is helping us to become deities through that stage. When we go into the surrendered state, we become God's wife or God's other half. This may be why in my horoscope, it had been said that my marriage would be a love marriage and that my husband would not be like anyone in this world. Actually, God was being referred to but I did not know that at that time and neither did the astrologers know that. They had seemed as puzzled as me and yet they were saying things like that. Thus, when I was quite young, I wondered if the astrologers were trying to say that I would marry an alien and I had read into what people were saying about aliens. I got to know that people have very strange ideas about what the aliens look like. I was seeing pictures of the grey aliens and other weird looking creatures. I did not like the idea of getting married to a weird looking creature and I decided that I was definitely not getting married to one of those weird looking things, if they existed. But I had kept wondering what the astrologers were trying to say. According to my horoscope my husband would be the most handsome, in the whole world. There would not be anybody else as handsome as him on earth. This actually referred to the beauty of God's pure, brilliant and powerful energies but we were not aware of that at that time. So I was quite puzzled because the aliens were definitely not being portrayed as handsome and how can there be a person who is the most handsome in this world. My marriage was actually an arranged marriage and this had puzzled me even more because my marriage was supposed to be a love marriage. The marriage which we have with God is a love marriage because it is a bond or marriage which is based on our love for God. It is a union with God which takes place because of the divine love which God and we have for each other. But I did not know all this at that time and I was expecting to have a love marriage with a corporeal being. Further, I got married to a person of my own race and not to someone who was not like anybody in this world. It was only after I came into the Brahma Kumaris, and understood the BK knowledge, that I began to realise that it was my marriage to God which was foretold by the astrologers. But God, my Husband, has so many wives and my horoscope did not say anything about this. This may be so because each of us have a personal spiritual relationship with God. What is mine, is only mine. And what belongs to the other, only belongs to that other. This is why we say, “God is mine”. It also helps us to say, “Mine is one Baba and none other”. The BKs refer to God as Baba which means Father. Through the statement, “Mine is One Baba and none other” we remove our desire or attachment to others and use God in their place. That statement is a reminder that we should not have any attachment to anybody except God. Well, I was not around in 1936 when the founder was first used by God but since all Confluence Aged souls are the wives of God, Shakti is seen as being elder to Shiva. It has to be noted that even before we came into the Confluence Age, we had the corporeal bodies which we use while playing the roles of Shakti and Parvati. But in the Confluence Age, our corporeal bodies belong to God and we use it on loan. It is not ours anymore. The wives of God have to be used to begin the Confluence Age. This is why even the founder of the Brahma Kumaris is considered as a wife of God. Shakti is also seen as being elder to Shanker because the role of Shakti begins to be used from the beginning of the Confluence Age whereas the role of Shanker is only used widely at the end of the cycle, even though the role of Shanker was used by all souls who attained that stage from the beginning of the Confluence Age. But this issue about being the elder is not a significant thing for spiritual effort making. One has to just understand why those ancient people were saying things like that based on the Confluence Aged knowledge and then, one should just throw it off from one's mind as being insignificant. One has to just concentrate on remaining surrendered to God.
Om Shanti
.......................
Tue, Jan 25 2011 10:51pm MHT 23
Pari
Title: Part 73 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (1 - Emerged in 1996; Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births)
Contents: I have surrendered myself to God's Confluence Aged work and I am trying to make sure that I, the soul, remain in the surrendered state so that God can move me as per the World Drama. But then, there is something else that is happening to me which seems like as if it is a conflicting situation to my surrendered state. Past births have been emerging ever since 1996. A past birth had emerged during the first time when I was hearing God's message called the sakar murli in the Brahma Kumaris center in P.J., Malaysia. Through visions and my experiences, I got to know that this past birth had done bhakti, during it's life-time at the beginning of the Copper Age, so as to emerge when the sakar murli was being read at the end of the cycle. I got to know that God had given this past birth the blessing to emerge at the time when the sakar murli was being heard for the first time, by the soul, because of the bhakti that this past birth had done. So it was able to emerge at the specified time. Something was happening when I was hearing the sakar murli for the first time but I am not sure as to what was happening. I only became aware that a past birth had emerged when the murli was coming to an end. It was the past birth which was trying to say good morning to God at the end of the murli. In the BK centers, Good Morning to God is said in Hindi but I think, this past birth was using another language to speak through using my corporeal body, and I think this was disturbing the others who were sitting there. My consciousness had kept shifting from mine to this past birth's constantly and so I was noticing the reactions, that these people were having and of what Peru Bhai was doing as a response, when I became aware of what was happening. Peru Bhai, the centerwasi in charge of the PJ center, was watching me while indicating to the others to continue saying good morning as usual and while trying to guide me to say it in Hindi. Actually, I did not know how to say it in Hindi at that time. Since I did not know, I would not have spoken out so loudly as the past birth did. I was quite diplomatic in my ways at that time. But I think the past birth was speaking it out loud and then when it realised that it was using the wrong language, it did something and it was able to continue saying it in Hindi. I think this is what had happened. I had also seen a lot of visions before, during and after that “good morning” session where it had seemed like as if I was identifying what was happening and recognising that it was the Confluence Age and the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge which was being related. Actually, it was the past birth, which had emerged, which was investigating as to what was happening and it understood everything through these visions which it saw. Having understood what had happened, it continued to participate in the gathering but it was obvious that the BK gathering, that was gathered there, was not able to accept it. There may be more than one birth, during which, we may have tried to keep ourselves in an immortal state. My second birth in the Copper Age was trying to play a role as an instrument of God, at the end of the cycle, so as to explain the evidences left behind by the ancient people, through using the Confluence Aged knowledge. It was this 2nd Copper Aged past birth which emerged when the sakar murli was being read. My 3rd Copper Aged past birth emerged later, in the Bangsar center in Malaysia. Others, who are also involved with these Reptilian Immortal Past Births, might have their relevant past births emerging at different times and during different situations based on the roles which they play. I refer to my 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged births, and all the others who had tried to keep their past birth in an immortal state until the end of the cycle, as Reptilian Immortal Past Births. This 3rd Copper Aged birth was not that concerned if God was involved with his programming himself to play the immortal role, though later, through the influence of those in the line Abraham, his faith in God did increase with time. There was a huge group, world wide, who had programmed themselves in a united manner with him so as to bring about experiences of aliens, UFOs, crop circle messages and other things which would help at the end of the cycle for service relating to the re-creation of the divine world. I shall be referring to this whole group as the Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births. Throughout the Copper and Iron Ages his programming and the programming all those participating in the Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births was helping to give experiences of UFOs, aliens, crop circle messages and so on. It was as if these people, who were participating in the Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births, were still ruling from their grave.
Om Shanti.
........................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:00am MHT 24
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 74 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (2 - Mapmaker Emerged in 1996)
Contents: In 1996, while I was hearing the sakar murli, which are God's messages read in the Brahma Kumaris' centers in the early morning hours, my 2nd Copper Aged past birth emerged to play his role. The sakar murli will only be received from God at the end of the cycle, when it is time for the creation of the divine world. So it was an indication that the end was near and the creation of the new divine world was in process. This past birth also had the role of explaining the messages and other evidences left behind through using the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge, given through the murlis. As per the plan of all the ancient people, this past birth was to play the role of the mapmaker at the end of the cycle, along with others. So the past birth had done bhakti to emerge at the specified time when it had emerged. I could see the visions which this 2nd Copper Aged past birth was seeing, while he was trying to identify what the murli was all about, what kind of situation he had emerged into and what time of the cycle it was since he has emerged to play his role. It had seemed to me that even Peru Bhai, the centerwasi in charge of the PJ center, was watching these visions, which this past birth was seeing to get information. I am not sure as to when Peru Bhai began to be aware of these visions. I never discussed it with Peru Bhai because I was not sure if he had seen it and I did not want anyone to wonder if I had gone mad because I was asking such weird questions. But I do think that Peru Bhai had seen some of the visions which I had seen because once he approached me and asked me to talk to Letchu Bhai, the centerwasi in charge of all the Malaysian centers, about what was happening to me. Since Peru Bhai asked me to do that in such a polite and sweet manner, I had talked to Letchu Bhai. Pure Bhai, who helps Letchu Bhai to run the Bangsar center, was in the room when I was having the conversation with Letchu Bhai even though Pure Bhai was not sitting with us and participating during the conversation. But it seemed to me that he was listening to the conversation that was taking place between me and Letchu Bhai. I did not tell Letchu Bhai about my past births, I had just told him about a few of my other experiences and visions. Letchu Bhai told me that even Maya can give visions and I did not say anything to that because I was not interested in discussing it with him. For the BKs, Maya refers to the vices. As I was leaving the room, after having had the conversation with Letchu Bhai, Peru Bhai (who was waiting outside while I was having the conversation with Letchu Bhai) had walked in as I was walking out. I heard him say something to the effect that he also saw the visions which I saw. And I heard Letchu Bhai laughingly say something to the effect, “You cannot have visions of your own, so you tumpang into the visions of another”. Tumpang is a Malay word which means, “took a ride in ” or “took a stay in”. Actually, I was not interested in hearing what they were saying and so I was trying my best not to hear what they were saying while I was quickly walking off. Later, Dadi Janki came to Malaysia and she was looking into my eyes while talking. It seemed to me that she was happy to see me but the seniors of the Brahma Kumaris cannot do anything until they get instructions from God through their approved instruments. I knew that the Brahma Kumaris had a very narrow vision and that they cannot just accept anything without the approval of the seniors. This was why I was not interested in discussing it with them. As far as I was concerned, I had to understand what was happening to me. And I planned to understand it through my own efforts so that others do not think that I have gone insane. I was not insane then and I am still not insane. I am more sane than the ones who would want to sit and consider if I have gone insane. But I can now understand why I had to leave the Brahma Kumaris, though I still do go there once in awhile and I try to mix with BKs outside. I am also still an spiritual effort-maker who uses BK knowledge for churning to go beyond. The Brahma Kumaris was set up to make sure that the 900,000 souls are ready for world transformation and their vision and aims cannot be diverted away from God, the creation of the new divine world and spiritual effort-making. Further, according to the BK murlis, there are supposed to be others, outside the Brahma Kumaris, who will also have a role to play at the end of the cycle.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:04am MHT 25
Pari
520 Posts
Title: Part 75 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (3 - Collective Consciousness)
Contents: My 3rd Copper Aged past birth, and others world-wide, had also programmed themselves to help bring in the New World Order at the end of the cycle, through emerging to play a role at the end of the cycle. So, they will try their best to take control and lead so as to bring in the New World Order in whatever way they can. Even my 3rd Copper Aged past birth was trying to do that. But I noticed that whenever I go into the soul-conscious stage, this 3rd Copper Aged past birth disappears. So, I kept going into the soul-conscious state when this 3rd Copper Aged past birth emerged. I preferred to bring in the new divine world through the Power of Yoga with God. A past birth cannot bring in the new divine world. Further, God will get everything, that the new world needs, created and brought into the new world. We do not have to be concerned about getting a new world government established for the New World Order. God will use people to get the new world government established when it is time for that to happen. But the 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged Reptilian Immortal Past Births had created and developed a lot of stories and had left a lot of other evidences behind so that they will be able to explain them at the end through using the Confluence Aged knowledge. Through this, they wanted to connect what they were doing and themselves to the Confluence Age, at the end of the cycle. They felt that they had to do something to make sure that they get back their divine world. They also saw what they were doing as service that helps the Confluence Aged service. The 3rd Copper Aged birth, and others of his time, had also programmed themselves to be reminded by all the evidences, that had been left behind by the ancient people, so that they can continue to play their immortal role through the Copper and Iron Ages in a better way. At the beginning of the Copper Age, these reminders were to remind the people, of that time, of the blissful stage through which the divine world was created. These reminders helped the souls, who had tried to keep their consciousness in an emerged state, to program themselves to remain in an emerged immortal state after they leave their corporeal bodies. It reminded those participating in the Collective Consciousness of the Reptilian Past Births to remain in a united manner so as to help create the aliens, UFOs and other messages that will continue to entertain the world and gather a huge gathering of deity souls together. It reminded them of their aims at that time itself so that they can continue to give strength to the Collective Consciousness, which is supposed to give visions of UFOs, aliens, crop circle messages and so on, in the future. And it was also a reminder for the souls to continue participating, until the end of the cycle, in the Collective Consciousness relating to the UFOs, aliens, messages and the re-creation of the divine world. This Collective Consciousness is influencing what happens in the present world through the parallel universe in which that Collective Consciousness is working through. Everyone who believes and accepts similar believes will have their consciousness adding weight to this Collective Consciousness which is geared to make the aliens, UFOs and messages materialise. All the parallel universes are connected because they are all connected to the people who are in the present world. It is all part of the World Drama. It was there in the World Drama for this to happen and so some of the ancient people, who had a role to play in this way, did what they did so as to keep their roles in an emerged state. I am not sure if others had begun to play God earlier, before my 3rd past birth had begun to do so. Based on my experiences, it was only my 3rd birth, in the Copper Age, which had begun to play God. The second birth was only trying to act as an instrument of God while playing the reptilian immortal role. The souls who were involved with these Reptilian Immortal Past Births had taken about 63 births in the Copper Age and Iron Age. One has to minus 1 birth or 2 births from this because those who had just walked out of the divine world, including Sumana Saman were not involved in trying to keep themselves in an immortal state to play this Reptilian Immortal role. Through all the following Copper and Iron Aged births, my 3rd Copper Aged past birth and others, who had tried to keep themselves in an immortal state, have done a lot of great things which would help with service at the end of the cycle for world transformation. All the specific years that have been associated to world destruction may have been the prophesied times when the Collective Consciousness of these immortal past births was supposed to get something done in the world, relating to world transformation. It may also be the times when, as per the World Drama, something happens relating to the destruction of the old world.
Om Shanti
.............................
_Page 4:
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:06am MHT 1
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 76 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (4 - Solving the Puzzles; Burning Away of the Vices)
Contents: We may have tried to keep the role, of our births, in an immortal state in various births and so they can all emerge. But most of them are quite insignificant. In my case, the significant roles are the 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged birth, after Sumana Saman had left his corporeal body, at the beginning of the Copper Age, when people world-wide had all got together and done it together. These significant births were also involved with the creation of the stories, messages, structures and other evidences which those ancient people had left behind. So, they would be able to explain these well. At the end of the cycle, one has to combine the Confluence Aged aspects to their messages, stories and so on. Until the Confluence Aged knowledge is combined to it, one will not be able to solve the puzzle well. What the past births had done seems like a good thing, and yet it is not spiritually correct to keep a past birth in an emerged state. But I have not fully understood everything about these Reptilian Immortal Past Births. As I keep understanding it, I will give my opinions. Sometimes, when I go into the soul-conscious stage and the 3rd Copper Aged past birth begins to disappear, it is as if the past birth is being burnt away and like as if the past birth can feel the pain, somewhere around him, while being burnt away. I feel supersensuous joy taking over me when this 3rd past birth is being burnt away. I do not really understand if it is the past birth which is burning away or just the vices, which are influencing it, which is burning away. Sometimes, it is as if the 3rd Copper Aged past birth is quickly going back deep within, where he belongs, so that he does not get burnt. It must be the influence of the vices which is making him emerge which may be why he is burning. The burning or purification process, during the Confluence Age, is a very slow and controlled process so as to make sure that we do not experience the burning process and are only able to enjoy bliss through our link to God. If the vices which are in an emerged state are weak, it will burn off quickly. But if the vices were strong, it would take sometime for it to get burnt away. When I realised that the past birth was disappearing when I made effort, I had kept making effort to keep the past birth away. But with time, from around the end of 2006 until now, I began to think that the past birth may have a role to play on the world stage with others, who have grouped together to make miracles happen and to help bring in whatever the new divine world needs. So, I decided that I should allow the past birth to do what it has to do but I will have to make sure that I remain in control. Actually, it is not appropriate to call these past births as reptilians and it is also not correct to refer to people as reptilians because the souls within them are involved by these reptilian past births. It is the Confluence Aged people who are reptilian. So I was trying to use the word Vyasa to these reptilian immortal roles. But then, the name Vyasa refers to the aspect where they were involved with creating the stories. Whereas there is more to these reptilian past births. So, sometimes, I just refer to them as the immortal roles. However, since what they are doing is related to what the Confluence Aged souls are doing, sometimes, I feel that the word reptilian is a suitable word to be used for them. Especially since the Confluence Aged souls should be more concerned about just getting the 900,000 souls ready for world transformation. If these Confluence Aged souls turned their members' attention to doing things that involved getting things ready for bringing into the new world, they might end up turning their members' attention away from spiritual effort-making. Thus, it is good that these past births have taken it upon themselves to make sure that something is done. What these reptilian past births are doing is related to the Confluence Aged service. So, in this sense, the word reptilian is being used. The word reptilian is not being used because these reptilian immortal past births are making effort to become spiritually powerful so as to get the divine world re-created. The divine world can only be re-created through the power of yoga with God. For this, the vices have to be eliminated from the face of the earth. This being so, the vices which are influencing these past births to emerge will also be eliminated. Then, if these past births keep emerging, it cannot be because of the influence of the vices. It must be because they have got the blessing of God to play this role. But when the new divine world comes into the materialised form, these past births will disappear as the souls transform into the divine state. It is because the souls have not transformed into the constant divine state, that these past births are emerging to play their roles and are influencing all sorts of thing to happen in the corporeal world.
Om Shanti
..................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:09am MHT 2
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 77 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 2nd & 3rd Reptilian Immortal Past Births and Sumana Saman
Contents: My 3rd Copper Aged birth had also planned, along with many others world-wide, to emerge at the end of the cycle in an attempt to bring in the New World Order. This 3rd Copper Aged past birth, who had tried to keep himself in an immortal state, had also emerged in 1996, but he did not emerge when the murli was being read. He emerged later, on a different day from when the 2nd Copper Aged past birth emerged. I was still sitting within the gathering of the BKs, in the Bangsar center in Malaysia, when that happened but I do not think that the murli was being read when he emerged. Recognition of the situation, which I was in, had made the 3rd Copper Aged past birth emerge. Maybe, my stage was bad when he emerged. He seemed so happy to emerge. Having emerged, he wanted to make his presence felt by making everyone aware of his presence there. This 3rd Copper Aged past birth sometimes emerges to do something about bringing in the New World Order and other things which the new perfect world needs. If one scrutinises what he says and does, when he is trying to do something, it does seem like as if he is being influenced by the vices. This is why, sometimes, it looks like as if he is trying to play God's role even now. The vices, which he is under the influence of, may also influence him to give visions. So, it is necessary to learn to recognize as to whether the visions, which one sees, are given by God or whether they are given through the influence of this past birth. When one is being influenced by the vices, one is said to be body-conscious. One cannot bring in the new divine world through the body-conscious state. It is only our yoga with God, during the Confluence Age, which can bring in the new divine world. This 3rd Copper Aged past birth which is trying to bring in the New World Order cannot even remain in the emerged state when I achieve the divine soul-conscious stage. It must be emerging because of the influence of the vices which may be why this past birth cannot remain in the emerged state when I go into the soul-conscious stage. This past birth, which is emerging to take control is not Sumana Saman, the past birth of mine which had walked out of the divine world. I have discussed Sumana Saman in the series of videos titled, “Snake Deities & the Naga clan”. Please read/listen to that. Originally, no writings were written on the pyramids that were being built. It was only later that writings were inscribed on the walls of the pyramids so as to help keep the subtle bodies of those ancient births in an emerged immortal state so that they can play a role on the world stage at the end of the cycle. The second and third Copper Aged births, after Sumana Saman left his corporeal body, had tried to keep their roles in an emerged state so as to remain as immortals until the end when they can play a role to do service which helps to bring in the new divine world. At the beginning of the Copper Age, others may have begun trying to play the immortal role soon after Sumana Saman left his corporeal body. I am not sure about this. But where I was concerned, I only began to turn my births into immortal ones, in my 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged births, after having given it a lot of thought. I had to do it because I had a role to play in explaining the knowledge of the reptilian immortals based on the Confluence Aged knowledge. My past births, which are emerging in an attempt to help with the service of the Confluence Age for world transformation, are well mannered. They do not try to force others to accept their views and ways. The 3rd Copper Aged past birth just tries to convince others that he can lead everyone towards the creation of the New World Order. But he does not force anyone. He flows along with what people are doing and with what they want. Based on the visions which I saw, my experiences and understanding, I would say that this 3rd Copper Aged past birth of mine, who is also trying to bring in the New World Order, is capable of doing magic but he does not use magic unnecessarily and I also have to allow it to be used. Since these past births are quite well-mannered and behave like divine beings; with time, I have allowed them to help me with explaining the myths.
Om Shanti
...................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:13am MHT 3
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 78 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sumana Saman; 3rd Birth's New World Order
Contents: Sumana Saman did not try to keep himself in an emerged state even though he got to know that in his next 2 births he would be trying to do something to remain in an emerged state until the end of the cycle. Saman was trying to walk on the righteous path and he was trying to keep all the people of that time on the righteous path. He knew that people have slowly begun to walk on the wrong path because the Copper Age has already begun. He also knew that 'that which was destined to happen', as per the World Drama, would just happen. Saman also knew of his later birth as Alexander the Great and he paved the way for Alexander's Hellenization by creating the Hela people who spoke the Hela language. Sumana Saman also paved the way for Christianity and Buddhism. Saman had built a beautiful golden pyramid in ancient Sri Lanka to replace the divine palaces which were being pulled into the earth. When this golden pyramid had also got pulled into the earth, Saman built a pyramid in Egypt through using the material from the grounds of the ordinary world. Later, based on the influence of the vices, during the next 2 births after Sumana Saman left his corporeal body, the soul took births and became Copper Aged Kings who got involved with trying to keep themselves in the immortal state. In the birth after Sumana Saman, the soul had tried to remain immortal by trying to play a role as an instrument of God at the end of the cycle. God gave him the blessing and so, God might use the soul to explain something relating to the evidences left behind. But in the 3rd birth, in the Copper Age, the soul had tried to keep himself in an immortal state so as to play God, whether or not God used him. Though he was trying to play God, God may also use him for the aims which he has kept himself in the immortal state. God is not really using the past birth when He does that. God is just acting based on the bhakti, desires and sanskaras of the soul which are in an emerged state. God uses souls based on the roles which that soul has to play. Through this, it may be God who satisfies the desires and bhakti of all those who tried to play the immortal reptilian role. Actually, the reptilian race is the Confluence Aged souls, who are in the Confluence Aged subtle dimension. The Brahma Kumaris is one of those groups. The Brahma Kumaris is supposed to train the 900,000 souls so that they will be ready for world transformation. It is the Confluence Aged souls, who are the spiritual effort-makers, who are the reptilians and the Nagas who are operating from a higher dimension. Since doing things in the old world can make one lose one's stage, they will not be playing a huge role relating to the creation of the New World Order, in the corporeal way. The Brahma Kumaris have to just make sure that the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls are ready for World Transformation. There will be others who will be doing all sorts of other things to organize the things that will be brought into the new divine world. The New World Order involves the same event as the creation of the New Divine World. But the New World Order involves the creation and management of all that which will be brought into the New Divine World. It relates to the New Divine World, from a different angle. It involves a different kind of service. This is one of the reasons why those ancient people had tried to keep their roles in an emerged state. They wanted to help bring in the New World Order which will be continued in the new divine world. This is why psychics have said that it is the demons and not the reptilians who are trying to set up the New World Order. This is why the psychics have said that the reptilians don't have the power to set up the new world order. They don't have the power because it is not their speciality since they are Raja Yogis and their job is to keep themselves and all the other 900,000 most powerful souls in an introverted state so that they are ready for World Transformation. But their yoga with God will get others to set up everything that is needed to be brought into the new divine world. This is one of the reasons why the Brahma Kumaris consider themselves as an underground government. They are involved with the creation of the divine world in the spiritual sense. But the creation of all the material things that needs to be taken into the new divine world does not need yogis to be involved in the corporeal way. It is just a matter of getting everything organized so that only the best is brought into the new divine world. And so these past births had set up an association to make sure that they are involved to turn the world into the most beautiful world, through using corporeal means. The second and third Copper Aged births can be referred to as reptilians because both of them wanted to play a role, at the end of the cycle, which involved the service of the reptilian people of the Confluence Age. The desire of those past births, to see their divine world, had made them do this. Actually, I can understand the pain which they experienced in having lost their divine world. Misery and pain can lead one to do all sorts of things.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:20am MHT 4
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 79 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sumana Saman's Unhappiness
Contents: Sumana Saman did not program himself to play the Reptilian Immortal Role. However, I was able to understand a lot about him because of the unhappiness and pain which he experienced in seeing his divine world and golden pyramid getting pulled into the earth. The destruction of the beautiful golden pyramid, which he had built in ancient Sri Lanka, had disturbed him badly because he had built it. This unhappiness is in an emerged state and so I am able to experience and understand it. In 1996, and thereafter, when I was sitting in meditation during the early morning meditation hours, between 3.30 am and 5am, sometimes I would be battling to go into and remain in the soul-conscious stage. It was through that battling that I got to know of what was disturbing me. It was through my experimentation, in an attempt to discover who this past birth was, that this past birth had once emerged while I was doing meditation in the Bangsar BK center while I was meditating during the 3.30 to 5am meditation time. When Saman was in the emerged state, Pure Bhai (one of the centerwasis running the Bangsar center in Malaysia) was conducting the early morning meditation from around 4 am onwards. It was as if Pure Bhai was battling with sleep and so this past birth, out of kindness, did something to help keep Pure Bhai awake. Then, Saman noticed that others, in the meditation group there, were sleeping instead of meditating as they should be. So, out of kindness, Saman used a subtle voice in the subtle region, to forcefully call out to God with the word “Ru”. This awoke everyone who were sleeping instead of meditating. Since he did not program himself to emerge at this time, he was not emerging on his own. But the unhappiness which he had experienced, when he saw the golden pyramid getting pulled into the earth and the thought that there is no-way that they would be able to save or bring back their divine world at that time itself, had remained in an emerged state. When I got to know of this, I programmed myself to observe and remember what he does. So I recollected the time of how he had emerged while I was meditating. A person must never experience such unhappiness in one's life. Allowing oneself to experience pain to a great extent can keep those experiences, when such strong emotions were felt, in an emerged state to disturb the soul in later births. This was also happening when I was trying to meditate and I tried to understand what it was that was disturbing me like this. Thus, I began to see visions of what had happened to Sumana Saman from the time when he left North India to go to Sri Lanka and then to the Middle East area. I was wondering what kind of a person he was and I began to investigate about him. I heard him singing a devotional song one day and his voice had sounded like that of angel. Since I was a music teacher in government schools here in Malaysia from 1981 to 1990, I appreciated his singing and voice. I began to realise that singing while maintaining a high stage can bring about more beautiful sounds. I was not interested in the 2nd and the 3rd Copper Aged births. I was only interested in Sumana Saman because I was wondering what the people, who had walked out of the divine world, were like. And I was also wondering about these strong emotions which he had. Actually, those who had just walked out of the divine world cannot experience unhappiness to a great extent because their spiritual state was still quite high. So, I was wondering how this past birth, who had just walked out of the divine world, could experience such unhappiness though I could understand why he had experienced that unhappiness, since I myself could experience the unhappiness. He became extremely unhappy when the golden pyramid, which he built in Sri Lanka got pulled into the earth. Many others were also very unhappy that it was getting pulled into the earth. In the visions which I saw, Sumana Saman and all these other people were portrayed as watching it get pulled into the earth, even though they were not personally there in the area when it was getting pulled within. When they watched it getting pulled within, it was as if all their hopes, of re-building their divine world, were getting destroyed along with the golden pyramid. Then, Sumana Saman had built the first pyramid in Egypt from the materials of the earth which looked like red mud.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:24am MHT 5
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 80 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Roles, Main Ones (1)
Contents: In the murlis, or God's messages of the Brahma Kumaris, it has been said that when the 'main ones' move onto the world stage, the 'main one' will move onto the world stage. It has also been said that when the 'main one' moves onto the world stage, the 'main ones' move onto the world stage. At the moment, my understanding of this is that the main ones who have moved onto the world stage are all those who are influenced by their Reptilian Immortal Past Births. They have been trying to bring people's attention to the new world, and all the evidences left behind by the ancient people. They may have said similar things, as I am saying now, about the reptilians and other evidences left behind by the ancient people. You know, when I saw people ridiculing the things that these people have said, I really began to admire the courage of these people who have dared to say things which people can ridicule. The things which they speak may be contrary to the Christian and other faiths and it may not be something that everybody can just believe through using logic unless one was able to back it up with evidences. Yet, these people have dared to move onto the world stage so as to just say what they had to say. I also noticed that some of these people are trying to use the sciences to give weight to what they say. What they say may still not be accepted. Yet, they dared to speak along those terms so as to put forward theories relating to the coming of the New Age. Some have even dared to speak about past births and about rebirths. This is great considering that Christians do not believe in rebirths. One could wonder if these people have talked despite the fact that they knew that they might be ridiculed based on what they say relating to their past births. There have been times when I start saying something or the other about my past births and when I see people laughing or giving other weird responses or ask me from where I can get this kind of information, I would immediately turn it into a joke like as if it was all only a joke. Yet, there are people who have dared to speak about it openly and that has really given me a lot of courage. Seeing all this and comparing it with the behaviour of the members of the Brahma Kumaris, it is my view that the main ones who were mentioned in the BK murlis are those who play the Reptilian Immortal roles as programmed from the beginning of the Copper Age. It is these people who have dared to speak on the world stage, while not worrying if they were ridiculed. The Brahma Kumaris are involved with training the 900,000 souls so that they can, through the power of yoga with God, transform the world into a divine world. The Brahma Kumaris was set up for this purpose. But then, the Brahma Kumaris have a tendency to camouflage themselves, like as if they are only teaching meditation and nothing else. They do not want to be associated to the other New Age groups or with those who believe in destruction so as to make sure that they do not get criticized, ridiculed and so on. Through camouflaging, they have gained many members who like to learn the BK meditation methods which are good and effective. Many of these members are happy that the Brahma Kumaris are camouflaging themselves so that they are not associated to weird stuff which can make them look weird. There are also members, of the Brahma Kumaris, who do not believe that the new divine world is going to be created through the power of yoga with God. If you talk to the seniors of the Brahma Kumaris, like Dadi Janki, and ask them what the aims of the Brahma Kumaris is, they will tell you that it is to re-create the new divine world. And that was why the Brahma Kumaris was set up. These seniors also know that when transformation takes place, the old world gets destroyed, even in the corporeal sense, and the new corporeal world takes it's place. But BK members are taught to keep a low profile on this and other matters that are in the sakar murlis. The reason why they may not want to talk about it is because they do not want to upset some or many of their members who think that it is stupid to think that we can transform the world through the Power of Yoga with God.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:26am MHT 6
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 81 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Roles, Main Ones (2)
Contents: Many members of the Brahma Kumaris are just making effort to enjoy a beautiful stage. They do not believe that the world will get transformed from the ordinary world, as it is now, into the divine world. They think that this transformation aspect of the BK knowledge is only a fairy tale. Despite this, there are many BKs who do believe in the transformation process and they are preparing themselves for the transformation process in a silent manner so as not to upset those who do not believe in it. Some even try to camouflage their activities so as not to upset anyone. When these believers see someone, who also believes in the BK transformation process, they will try to push that person forward to do service. They will not move forward to do service because they do not want to be hurt while doing service and they also do not want to be ridiculed. So, they do not like the idea of getting involved with service in the corporeal way. So they try to push the others forward. This is one of the reasons why I say that those people, who are influenced by their Immortal Reptilian past births, who were bold and brave to move onto the world stage to state things which others can say is ridiculous, are very great and courageous. In my view, and based on my experiences, they are the main ones, mentioned in the BK murlis which are the messages of God. They are the main ones because they have dared to move onto the world stage and just speak relating to the coming of the New Age. What they have done has brought other main ones onto the world stage. But where the Brahma Kumaris is concerned, I might be the first BK, who is also involved with Reptilian Immortal past births, who has dared to speak while including the BK knowledge into what I say. The BKs do not allow their members to speak whatever they wish. So, I may be the first person who has associated and combined the BK knowledge to what the reptilians are saying, as I am doing it now. I think what I am saying, and will continue saying, will help to put other main ones on the world stage so as to do world service which will ultimately help with world transformation. What I am saying may also be adding weight to what the earlier main ones were saying and so it is like as if I am making their place more firm on the world stage with all the extra materials which I provide. I am really fortunate in having been given this opportunity to do this service. But I also know that my past births had done a lot of bhakti so as to do this service now. Maybe the mistake which some of the reptilian past births, who were trying to play the immortal role, had done was to include black-magic into what they were doing, out of desperation to do something to bring back their perfect world into existence again. There will be many souls playing very important roles at the end. When we all play our parts in a united manner, there can be greater success in achieving our aims. But as the Brahma Kumaris say, don't worry about the others. If we are willing to surrender and play our part as an instrument of God, then God gets everything done and we do not have to worry about anything. However, the ancient people had done bhakti to play the reptilian roles on the world stage at the end of the cycle. Thus, the 'main ones', who are supposed to move onto the world stage first, must definitely be those who are influenced by their immortal reptilian past births. Those ancient people must have done bhakti to play these immortal roles because, at the end of the cycle, it is the darkest time of Kaliyug when it is the Christians who would be having world rule (whether in a direct or indirect way). The ancient people made sure that the main ones would move onto the world stage so that others would also do that. It was their way of being used by God so as to do service relating to the Confluence Age. It is those, who are influenced by the reptilian past births, who are the main ones because, in the corporeal way, they have prepared the world for the announcements relating to the coming of the new world. This also helps to make sure that everything that is needed for the new divine world is created so that it can be brought in. The Brahma Kumaris have a very important role of training the 900,000 most powerful souls so that the spiritual gathering will be ready for world transformation. If these souls were not ready, the world cannot get transformed. But then, even if the Brahma Kumaris decided not to train these souls, the souls will get trained through other means and the gathering will be ready for world transformation. It is a matter of whether we want to play the roles which we have. If we are not interested in playing it, someone else will be chosen to play it and they will receive a multimillion-fold in return for the world service which they are doing.
Om Shanti
...................
Wed, Feb 2 2011 05:19pm MHT 7
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 82 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Demons and Deities (1)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story called the Samudra Manthan or Churning of the Ocean, the demons and the deities are supposed to have churned the Ocean for the Amrit or Nectar of Immortality. The person who drinks this Nectar of Immortality is supposed to gain immortality and become an immortal. I will be discussing the meaning of this in greater detail, later. Basically, this represents trying to gain the immortality which would be enjoyed in the divine world, in Satyug and Tetrayug. The demons, in this story, represent many different kinds of groups of people. For example, it also represents all those who churn spiritual knowledge so as to gain immortality but they are not imbibing. When one imbibes, one's conduct will be virtuous. If one doesn't imbibe, then one will be behaving badly like the asuras / demons because they are under the influence of the vices. To imbibe the divine virtues and powers, we have to keep going into the soul-conscious stage. Each time when we go into the soul-conscious stage, the virtues and powers which remain in the transformed state, even after we lose our soul-conscious stage, keeps increasing. It has to be remembered that our energies have transformed into the vices and the ordinary state. Each time when we go beyond into the soul-conscious stage, it is like as if we are collecting divine virtues and powers, which keeps accumulating as we keep going beyond. A person has to learn how to churn properly so that one keeps going beyond into the soul-conscious stage while churning. I will discuss this later. At the point when we begin churning spiritual knowledge, in the Confluence Age, the vices can also be in an emerged state. These vices, which are in an emerged state, are also portrayed by the demons in the story. But each time when we are successful, through going into the soul-conscious stage, we enable ourselves to enjoy immorality for a longer period in the new divine world. I will discuss this later. In the Samudra Manthan story, the demons also represented all those who were trying to play the Reptilian Immortal role. It also represented the Reptilian Immortal Past Births. The ancient people who were trying to keep themselves in the immortal state so as to play a role at the end of the cycle, related to the Confluence Aged service, were represented by demons in some of the stories because they were acting while under the influence of the vices. They were also trying to re-create their divine world but they were trying to get it re-created at the wrong time and through the wrong methods. The deities in the Samudra Manthan story represents all the Confluence Aged souls, who are maintaining the soul-conscious stage during the Confluence Age; whose churning helps the soul to gain immortality which will be enjoyed in the new divine world. Both the demons and the deities were shown to be after immortality because both are seeking immortality that will be enjoyed in the divine world, in Satyug and Tetrayug. But those who were trying to give immortality to their births in the Copper Age were also seeking a different kind of immortality. The Copper Aged people were also trying to regain their divine world as the souls in the Confluence Age are doing now. However, the Copper Aged people were also trying to give immortality to their births in the Copper Age. I have already explained a little about these Reptilian Immortal Past Births in other articles/videos. In the Samudra Manthan story, the demons are not supposed to get immortality because it is through the Confluence Aged effort-making that one gains immortality in the new divine world. Further, the role of each birth is only supposed to be used for that birth. One should not try to keep that birth in an emerged state. So, in the story, Rahu and Ketu are portrayed as having got immortality through cheating. What this represents is that the 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged births were successful in giving their births immortality until the end of the cycle when they also play a role relating to the Confluence Aged service.
Om Shanti
.......................
Wed, Feb 2 2011 05:22pm MHT 8
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 83 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Demons and Deities (2)
Contents: The churning of the ocean, in the Samudra Manthan story, can also be seen as the churning of the Ocean of Knowledge. I will discuss this later, in greater detail, so as to relate how water has been associated to spiritual knowledge, and God, through myths and so on. This churning of the ocean of knowledge, in the Samudra Manthan story, also represents the churning of spiritual knowledge during the Confluence Age. It also represents how the Copper Aged people and the Reptilian Past Births use the Confluence Aged knowledge a lot. The people, at the beginning of the Copper Age, were churning the Confluence Aged knowledge. However, their churning did not help them to re-gain immortality as it is enjoyed in the divine world in Satyug and Tetrayug. This was why it was portrayed, in the Samudra Manthan story, that the demons were not supposed to enjoy immortality. But the Copper Aged people were successful in giving immortality to their Copper Aged births. This is why, in the story, Rahu and Ketu are shown to have got immortality through cheating. Rahu and Ketu would be playing a huge role, at the end of the cycle, which helps with the churning of the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. This Churning of the Ocean story actually relates more to what happens at the end of the cycle, where there are 2 kinds of situation. The first is where the soul, during the Confluence Age, is churning the spiritual knowledge to gain immortality. The second is where the Reptilian past births emerge to use the Confluence Aged knowledge so as to explain the myths and other evidences which the ancient people have left behind. This explanation will help those who are churning the knowledge, during the Confluence Age, so as to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage. So the asuras are shown to have assisted the devas to get the Amrit or Nectar of Immortality. In the Samudra Manthan story, Rahu and Ketu were also used to portray the vices trying to regain and stay in power. I will be discussing this aspect, of Rahu and Ketu, later. For the time being, I am just going to concentrate on discussing the aspect of Rahu and Ketu as it relates to the Reptilian Immortal past births. There are, or will be, many Rahus and Ketus playing the Reptilian Immortal role. But I will just explain based on the Rahu and Ketu that is there within me because I know of them. Though my 2nd Copper Aged past birth was meant to explain the ancient evidences through using the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge; it has to be noted that others, who have not been introduced to the Confluence Aged knowledge through any of the Confluence Aged groups, might be able to explain better than me, based on the Confluence Aged knowledge, since I have already begun explaining it through using the Confluence Aged knowledge. What I am presenting may not be in a form which will be suitable for, or acceptable by, non-deity souls. Others might do a better job at presenting it in a more acceptable manner. I am just explaining based on my experiences and my past births. I have a role to play and I am just playing my role. If someone else finds that my explanations have to be modified, they can modify it as they see fit. They may also be playing a role similar to my 2nd Copper Aged birth. This may be why they feel that they have to modify the knowledge which I relate so as to provide something that the people world-wide would be able to accept. They might be able to do a better job at it than me even though they may not have been introduced into any of the Confluence Aged groups as yet. At the beginning of the Copper Age, there were many people who had tried to play the role of Rahu and Ketu at the end of the cycle. So there will be many others explaining to give a good understanding of the ancient evidences while relating it to the Confluence Age. One of the reasons why I am beginning the discussion on Rahu and Ketu through relating them to the 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged births is because, in Vedic Astrology, Ketu and Rahu have been associated to the influence of past births on present births. It would be very interesting to note how relevant this is to the influence of the Reptilian past births on us in our present births. But I will discuss this after I narrate the story on the Churning of the Ocean so that those who do not know the story will understand what I am saying.
Om Shanti
....................
Wed, Feb 2 2011 05:30pm MHT 9
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 84 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Story in Samudra Manthan (1)
Contents: I am going to begin with narrating the story of the Samudra Manthan in this and the next article/video because one can only understand my explanations, after listening to the story. One of the more popular stories in the Hindu Puranas is called Samudra Manthan which is also called Samudra Manthanam, Sagar Manthan and Ksheersagar Manthan. Manthanam means 'to churn'. Sagar and Samudra means an ocean. 'Ksheer' means milk. Ksheersagar literally means the 'Ocean of Milk'. The story in Samudra Manthan is about churning the Ocean of Milk. One can find this story in the Srimad Bhagavatam, the Vishnu Purana and the Mahabharata. I am not going to give any Confluence Aged explanations in this and the next articles/videos. Only the story is related in these 2 articles/videos. The Confluence Aged explanations will be given later, after the discussion associating Rahu and Ketu to the Reptilian Immortal Past Births. In the Samudra Manthan story, Rishi Durvasa offered Lord Indra, who was the King of gods, a special garland. Lord Indra placed the garland on the trunk of his elephant after receiving it. The elephant threw the garland on the floor because the aroma of the flowers were annoying it. The sage Durvasa got angry that the garland was treated so badly. So Rishi Durvasa cursed Indra and all the devas / gods to be deprived of all their celestial powers, strength, vigor and luck. The demons of the universe saw this, and being the natural enemies of the demigods / gods, attacked the gods. So there was a combat between the gods and asuras / demons. The gods were defeated by the asuras / demons and the leader of the demons, Bali, gained control in the universe and took away all of the riches and possessions of Indra. The devas went to Vishnu for help and Vishnu advised them to treat the asuras in a tactful and intelligent manner. The demigods and demons are then said to have assembled together on the shore of the Ocean of Milk, in a region of the cosmos. The demigods and demons wanted to churn the Ocean to produce the nectar of immortality. They agreed to share the nectar after it was churned out. Lord Vishnu informed the devas / gods that he would organize a plan through which only the gods will receive the Nectar of Immortality. Mount Mandaranchal or Mandara Mountain was used as a churning rod, and Vasuki, the King of Serpents, became the churning rope. The gods held the tail of Vasuki while the demons held the head end of the snake. The gods and the demons pulled the snake rope in an alternate manner causing the mountain to rotate, which in turn churned the ocean. However, Mandara Mountain began sinking into the ocean while they churned it. So Vishnu, in the form of the turtle Kurma, came to rescue the gods and asuras and supported the Mandara Mountain on his shell back. With His support, the huge hill stayed in place while the gods and demons churned the Ocean. They churned the ocean for a 1,000 years. During the churning, Halahala (or Halahal or 'kalakuta'), a pot of poison came out of the ocean. The gods were terrified because this poison was so strong and deadly that it could kill all the people on earth. The gods approached Shiva for assistance and protection. Out of sympathy for living beings, Shiva drank the poison. In one version of the story, it is said that Shiva held the poison in his throat after drinking it. In another version of the story it is said that Parvati, the wife of Shiva, pressed His neck so that the poison does not reach his stomach. Thus, it stayed in his throat neither going up nor down and Shiva remained uninjured. The poison was so strong and potent that the color of Shiva's neck changed to blue. Thus, Shiva is also called Neelakantha (which mean 'the blue-necked one'). Neela is a Sanskrit word for "blue" and 'kantha' means 'throat'. Shiva's act of having consumed the poison to save the world from destruction was greatly appreciated. So the gods, demons, sages and all human beings worshipped Shiva out of gratitude. Shiva was hot due to the poison in his neck. So the cool soothing moon that had also emerged from the churning of the ocean was given to Shiva so as to reduce the heat and poisonous effects of the arsenic. Shiva set the moon upon his head. During the Samudra Manthan, various kinds of herbs were cast into the ocean. The story is continued in the next article.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Feb 2 2011 05:36pm MHT 10
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 85 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Story in Samudra Manthan (2)
Contents: Through the Samudra Manthan, fourteen Ratna (which are gems or treasures) were produced from the ocean. These Ratna were divided between the gods and the asuras. The list of the Ratna that manifested from the churning varies from Purana to Purana and is also slightly different in the epics called Ramayana and Mahabharata. But, basically, the Ratnas that emerged from the Churning of the Ocean or Samudra Manthan are the divine cow Kamadhenu (or Surabhi), a flying horse named Uchhaishravas, the Kaustubha gem (which Vishnu took and placed on his chest), the Parijata flower (which never fade or wilt), the Kalpavriksha (which is a wish-granting tree), Varuni (the goddess of drinking and creator of alcohol), Lakshmi (the goddess), Chandra (the moon), Airavata (the elephant of Indra), Apsaras (various divine nymphs like Rambha, Menaka, Punjikasthala and so on), Sranga (Sharanga which is the bow of Vishnu), Shankha (which is Vishnu's conch), Jyestha (the goddess of misfortune), an umbrella that was taken by Varuna, earrings that were given to Aditi by her son Indra and the Tulasi plant. Then, finally, Dhanvantari, the divine heavenly doctor of the gods appeared carrying the final item, which was the amrita-kumbha or jug of nectar. This Amrita was the heavenly nectar which provides immortality to the ones who drink it. At times, Dhanvantari and the Amrit are considered as two different Ratnas. When the Jug of Amrit finally emerged from the churning, the devas and asuras began to fight for the nectar. The devas / demigods, were fearful of what would happen if the demons drank the nectar of immortality. So they stole the Pot of Nectar and hid it in four places on earth, so as to keep the nectar away from the asuras. According to the story, the 4 places where the nectar was hidden were Prayag (Allahabad), Haridwar, Ujjain and Nashik. At each of these hiding places, a drop of nectar had spilled from the pot and landed on the earth. This was supposed to have given these 4 places a mystical power. So a Kumbha Mela is celebrated, once in every 12 years, at these four places. A discussion on the Kumbha Mela will be done later. I will also give other versions of how the amrit got spilled, in the 4 places, in the later articles/videos. The story goes on to state that despite the fact that the devas had hidden the nectar, the asuras got hold of the nectar and started rejoicing. The demons grabbed the Jug of Amrit and they wanted to drink the nectar. However, the demons began fighting among themselves as to who should drink the nectar first. In the meanwhile, the frightened and worried devas had appealed to Vishnu. So Vishnu took the form of Mohini and appeared before the demons as they were fighting amongst themselves. Mohini was the most beautiful woman in the universe and she was enchanting. Bewildered by her beauty, the demons allowed her to decide as to who should receive the first drop of nectar and so they gave the Jug of Amrit to her. Mohini got the devas and the asuras to sit separately. She knew that the asuras were unfit to drink the nectar and that they should not drink the nectar. So she pleased them with sweet words, and while the asuras were engrossed with her, she distributed the nectar to the devas. An asura named Swarabhanu disguised himself as a deva so as to consume the Nectar of Immortality. In anger, Mohini (the female avatar of Vishnu) cut the serpent body of the asura into two parts namely the Head, which became Rahu, and tail which became Ketu. Both parts became immortal because they had consumed a few drops of the Nectar and they were given the status of Grahas (planets) because they prayed and pleaded with God for forgiveness for what they had done. There are also other variations to this story. Anyway, going back to the story, since Mohini distributed all the nectar to the devas, the devas became immortals again and were freed from old age and death. When the asuras discovered what had happened, they attacked the devas. A fierce battle took place, between the devas and the asuras, near the shore of the Ocean of Milk. Since the devas were now powerful again, after having drunk the nectar, the asuras were no match for the devas. So the demigods won the battle. The devas, finally, rejoice because they have attained immortality and because they have defeated the asuras or demons.
Om Shanti
........................
Fri, Feb 4 2011 11:25pm MHT 11
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 86 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Rahu, Ketu, Reptilian Immortal Past Births
Contents: In the previous article, I have discussed how in the Hindu scripture story called Samudra Manthan, Mohini (an avatar of Vishnu) had cut the snake-body of the asura called Swarabhanu into two parts, which are called Rahu and Ketu. Rahu is the head of the snake while Ketu is the tail of the snake. These 2 parts of the snake basically represented the different qualities of the the past births who play the role of Rahu and Ketu. The tail end of the snake is not vicious at all whereas the snake's head is from where deadly poison can be released. This is why the tail has been associated to Ketu and why the head of the snake has been associated to Rahu. This is also why in the Samudra Manthan story, the gods held the tail of Vasuki while the demons held the head end of the snake while churning the Ocean. The asura which was cut by Vishnu, in the Samudra Manthan story, was portrayed as a snake because of the Reptilian roles which the ancient people were trying to play through attaining immortality for their births. The Reptilian role is actually a Confluence Aged role. This is also a reason why the gods in the Samudra Manthan story were holding the tail end of the snake while churning. Those gods portrayed the Confluence Aged souls who were in the soul-conscious state, through churning, and so they had to be associated to the snake in some way. But since those ancient people, in the Copper Age, were trying to play a role that was related to the service of the Confluence Age, they were portrayed as the 2 parts of the snake. Ketu represents the 2nd Copper Aged past birth and all others who were trying to play a similar role to his. Rahu represents the 3rd Copper Aged past birth and all those who were trying to play a role collectively with him, and in a similar manner as he was doing. One will understand why this is so when one looks at what has been said of Rahu and Ketu in the Hindu scriptures and Vedic Astrology. In the Hindu scriptures and Vedic Astrology, Ketu and Rahu have been associated to planets and they have also been associated to, or used to symbolize, the Fish and Boar incarnations of Vishnu during the Great Floods. It has been said that the Fish incarnation of Vishnu (Meena or Matsya Avatar) was from the Ketu dynasty. And it has also been said that the wild boar incarnation of Vishnu (as Varaha) was from the Rahu dynasty. Vishnu is said to have taken these fish and boar incarnations so as to help during the Great Floods. The Floods in the stories actually relates to the end of one cycle and the beginning of the new cycle. One has to understand the stories relating to the Fish and the Boar incarnation so as to understand why the ancient people have associated these incarnations to Rahu and Ketu. So, I will be narrating the stories and briefly discussing them in the next few articles. The Brihat Parashara Hora Shastra (Sage Parashara's Encyclopedic Treatise on Natal Astrology) is an ancient Sanskrit encyclopedia of astrology which is supposed to be from the time of the Mahabharata. It is said that it was lost for at least 900 years and that it was later recompiled. Thus, it is said that there is no guarantee that any specific chapter or verse in the book is actually the authentic piece of the original work. It is said that it is quite clear that certain chapters and concepts were introduced into the text from other sources during this compilation. It is also said that it seems like as if some of the contents may not be what was initially the text. Yet, it is also said that there are certain chapters and sections which are clearly fundamental parts of the original. As per this Brihat Parashara Hora Shastra there are many incarnations of Vishnu. It is said that Vishnu has incarnated as the Navgrahas or planets (like Rahu, Ketu etc) to bestow, on the living beings, the results of their Karmas or action. It is said that Vishnu assumed the auspicious form of the Grahas (like Rahu and Ketu etc) so as to destroy the strength of the demons and to sustain the strength of the devas (the divine beings) and to establish Dharma (the Truth and religion). I have to add on to all this. God establishes the Truth at the end of the cycle when He establishes the new divine world. In this new divine world, 'Peace' is everyones religion because peace is the religion of the soul. At the end of the cycle, God establishes the religion of the soul when He gets the new divine world re-created. God establishes religions, for human beings, from the beginning of the Copper Age through using the people on earth. No matter how the ancient people, at the beginning of the Copper Age, had tried to keep their births in an emerged state so as to do something or the other at the end of the cycle; it is God who plays a significant role at the end of the cycle. So, God may be having a role in everything that the Reptilian immortal past births do, at the end of the cycle, because everything happens as per the World Drama. The World Drama is not God though some people have made the World Drama look like God. God only flows along with the World Drama. Thus, if there is a role for the Reptilian immortal roles in the World Drama, God will flow along with that. But the Hindu scripture stories have got a little confused because the ancient people, who played important roles like Kings, were seen as the avatar of Vishnu. Some ancient people even portrayed themselves as an avatar of Vishnu because the souls within them were deity souls. In the divine world, they were playing the role of Vishnu in Satyuga. So, in the Copper Age, they were seen as incarnations of Vishnu. So Vishnu is said to have taken many avatars. However, Vishnu has also been used to represent God, in the ancient stories and theories, because God uses instruments during the Confluence Age when the cycle comes to an end. So one has to be able to identify as to which relates to God and which relates to human beings when something is being said about Vishnu in the ancient writings.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Oct 5 2011 10:48pm MHT 12
Pari
Post 87:
One will understand what is happening in relation to the Greys, alien and UFO experiences (in the Kaliyug world) if one reads the contents of the second post in:
Egyptian God Set
...............
Post 88:
More on the Third Eye of Shanker can be found at :
Mind, Intellect (Third Eye) and Memory Bank (Sanskaras) of the Soul
More on Brahman can be found at:
1. Part 3 - Explaining the Myths, Prophesies and Ancient Spiritual Theories - Brahman, Maat, Taoism, Confucianism
2. Part 1:Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris (Brahman, Consciousness, Atma, Subtle region)
Links to Video:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=er9Pkiqt5nw
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xc5hc7_part-1-quantum-mechanics-hinduism-b_tech
http://www.livevideo.com/video/D41D31D38C71465CA58E5EA9DE47E672/part-1-quantum-mechanics-hin.aspx
3. Part 2: Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris (Paramatma, Brahman, Consciousness, Nature)
Links to Video:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D8-V17By9ao
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xc5ho1_part-2-quantum-mechanics-hinduism-b_tech
http://www.livevideo.com/video/9678B69B9D934B8D9884CC9DEB5741C8/part-2-quantum-mechanics-hin.aspx
More on the Purifier and purification can be found at:
Part 1 - Explaining the Myths, Prophesies and Ancient Spiritual Theories - Stars, Hopi Prophecy, Red Star, Purifier
For more on the Alien-UFO believe-system, read:
The Alien-UFO Believe-System
There is an explanation about the mind, intellect and sanskaras at:
Mind, Intellect (Third Eye) and Memory Bank (Sanskaras) of the Soul
There are 4 posts in this article. A list, of the posts in this article, can be found at:Site Map for Mind, Intellect (Third Eye) and Memory Bank (Sanskaras) of the Soul
The Churning of the Ocean of Milk (Samudra Manthan) is being explained at:
Samudra Manthan (Churning the Ocean of Milk)
A list, of the posts in this article, can be found at:
Site Map for Samudra Manthan (Churning the Ocean of Milk)
........................
Click here for the List of Books.These books were written by BK Pari.
Click here for the List of Articles.. These articles were also written by BK Pari and they can be read for free.
BK Pari's articles can be found at http://www.brahmakumari.net or at http://globalbrahmakumaris.weebly.com
Click here to subscribe to the Mailing List so that you would be informed when an eBook, which has been written by BK Pari, could be downloaded for free.
NB: All my articles are based on time moving in a cyclic manner, in the order as follows:
1. the divine world in the first half cycle: involving the Golden Age (Satyug) and then the Silver Age (Tetrayug),
2. the Confluence between the Silver and Copper Ages: where the world transforms back into the ordinary state (after a vice was entertained),
3. the ordinary world of the second half cycle: involving the Copper Age (Dwapuryug) and then the Iron Age (Kaliyug),
4. the Confluence Age (at the end, now): through which the world is transformed back into the divine Golden Aged world.
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:06am MHT 1
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 76 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Past Births (4 - Solving the Puzzles; Burning Away of the Vices)
Contents: We may have tried to keep the role, of our births, in an immortal state in various births and so they can all emerge. But most of them are quite insignificant. In my case, the significant roles are the 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged birth, after Sumana Saman had left his corporeal body, at the beginning of the Copper Age, when people world-wide had all got together and done it together. These significant births were also involved with the creation of the stories, messages, structures and other evidences which those ancient people had left behind. So, they would be able to explain these well. At the end of the cycle, one has to combine the Confluence Aged aspects to their messages, stories and so on. Until the Confluence Aged knowledge is combined to it, one will not be able to solve the puzzle well. What the past births had done seems like a good thing, and yet it is not spiritually correct to keep a past birth in an emerged state. But I have not fully understood everything about these Reptilian Immortal Past Births. As I keep understanding it, I will give my opinions. Sometimes, when I go into the soul-conscious stage and the 3rd Copper Aged past birth begins to disappear, it is as if the past birth is being burnt away and like as if the past birth can feel the pain, somewhere around him, while being burnt away. I feel supersensuous joy taking over me when this 3rd past birth is being burnt away. I do not really understand if it is the past birth which is burning away or just the vices, which are influencing it, which is burning away. Sometimes, it is as if the 3rd Copper Aged past birth is quickly going back deep within, where he belongs, so that he does not get burnt. It must be the influence of the vices which is making him emerge which may be why he is burning. The burning or purification process, during the Confluence Age, is a very slow and controlled process so as to make sure that we do not experience the burning process and are only able to enjoy bliss through our link to God. If the vices which are in an emerged state are weak, it will burn off quickly. But if the vices were strong, it would take sometime for it to get burnt away. When I realised that the past birth was disappearing when I made effort, I had kept making effort to keep the past birth away. But with time, from around the end of 2006 until now, I began to think that the past birth may have a role to play on the world stage with others, who have grouped together to make miracles happen and to help bring in whatever the new divine world needs. So, I decided that I should allow the past birth to do what it has to do but I will have to make sure that I remain in control. Actually, it is not appropriate to call these past births as reptilians and it is also not correct to refer to people as reptilians because the souls within them are involved by these reptilian past births. It is the Confluence Aged people who are reptilian. So I was trying to use the word Vyasa to these reptilian immortal roles. But then, the name Vyasa refers to the aspect where they were involved with creating the stories. Whereas there is more to these reptilian past births. So, sometimes, I just refer to them as the immortal roles. However, since what they are doing is related to what the Confluence Aged souls are doing, sometimes, I feel that the word reptilian is a suitable word to be used for them. Especially since the Confluence Aged souls should be more concerned about just getting the 900,000 souls ready for world transformation. If these Confluence Aged souls turned their members' attention to doing things that involved getting things ready for bringing into the new world, they might end up turning their members' attention away from spiritual effort-making. Thus, it is good that these past births have taken it upon themselves to make sure that something is done. What these reptilian past births are doing is related to the Confluence Aged service. So, in this sense, the word reptilian is being used. The word reptilian is not being used because these reptilian immortal past births are making effort to become spiritually powerful so as to get the divine world re-created. The divine world can only be re-created through the power of yoga with God. For this, the vices have to be eliminated from the face of the earth. This being so, the vices which are influencing these past births to emerge will also be eliminated. Then, if these past births keep emerging, it cannot be because of the influence of the vices. It must be because they have got the blessing of God to play this role. But when the new divine world comes into the materialised form, these past births will disappear as the souls transform into the divine state. It is because the souls have not transformed into the constant divine state, that these past births are emerging to play their roles and are influencing all sorts of thing to happen in the corporeal world.
Om Shanti
..................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:09am MHT 2
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 77 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - 2nd & 3rd Reptilian Immortal Past Births and Sumana Saman
Contents: My 3rd Copper Aged birth had also planned, along with many others world-wide, to emerge at the end of the cycle in an attempt to bring in the New World Order. This 3rd Copper Aged past birth, who had tried to keep himself in an immortal state, had also emerged in 1996, but he did not emerge when the murli was being read. He emerged later, on a different day from when the 2nd Copper Aged past birth emerged. I was still sitting within the gathering of the BKs, in the Bangsar center in Malaysia, when that happened but I do not think that the murli was being read when he emerged. Recognition of the situation, which I was in, had made the 3rd Copper Aged past birth emerge. Maybe, my stage was bad when he emerged. He seemed so happy to emerge. Having emerged, he wanted to make his presence felt by making everyone aware of his presence there. This 3rd Copper Aged past birth sometimes emerges to do something about bringing in the New World Order and other things which the new perfect world needs. If one scrutinises what he says and does, when he is trying to do something, it does seem like as if he is being influenced by the vices. This is why, sometimes, it looks like as if he is trying to play God's role even now. The vices, which he is under the influence of, may also influence him to give visions. So, it is necessary to learn to recognize as to whether the visions, which one sees, are given by God or whether they are given through the influence of this past birth. When one is being influenced by the vices, one is said to be body-conscious. One cannot bring in the new divine world through the body-conscious state. It is only our yoga with God, during the Confluence Age, which can bring in the new divine world. This 3rd Copper Aged past birth which is trying to bring in the New World Order cannot even remain in the emerged state when I achieve the divine soul-conscious stage. It must be emerging because of the influence of the vices which may be why this past birth cannot remain in the emerged state when I go into the soul-conscious stage. This past birth, which is emerging to take control is not Sumana Saman, the past birth of mine which had walked out of the divine world. I have discussed Sumana Saman in the series of videos titled, “Snake Deities & the Naga clan”. Please read/listen to that. Originally, no writings were written on the pyramids that were being built. It was only later that writings were inscribed on the walls of the pyramids so as to help keep the subtle bodies of those ancient births in an emerged immortal state so that they can play a role on the world stage at the end of the cycle. The second and third Copper Aged births, after Sumana Saman left his corporeal body, had tried to keep their roles in an emerged state so as to remain as immortals until the end when they can play a role to do service which helps to bring in the new divine world. At the beginning of the Copper Age, others may have begun trying to play the immortal role soon after Sumana Saman left his corporeal body. I am not sure about this. But where I was concerned, I only began to turn my births into immortal ones, in my 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged births, after having given it a lot of thought. I had to do it because I had a role to play in explaining the knowledge of the reptilian immortals based on the Confluence Aged knowledge. My past births, which are emerging in an attempt to help with the service of the Confluence Age for world transformation, are well mannered. They do not try to force others to accept their views and ways. The 3rd Copper Aged past birth just tries to convince others that he can lead everyone towards the creation of the New World Order. But he does not force anyone. He flows along with what people are doing and with what they want. Based on the visions which I saw, my experiences and understanding, I would say that this 3rd Copper Aged past birth of mine, who is also trying to bring in the New World Order, is capable of doing magic but he does not use magic unnecessarily and I also have to allow it to be used. Since these past births are quite well-mannered and behave like divine beings; with time, I have allowed them to help me with explaining the myths.
Om Shanti
...................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:13am MHT 3
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 78 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sumana Saman; 3rd Birth's New World Order
Contents: Sumana Saman did not try to keep himself in an emerged state even though he got to know that in his next 2 births he would be trying to do something to remain in an emerged state until the end of the cycle. Saman was trying to walk on the righteous path and he was trying to keep all the people of that time on the righteous path. He knew that people have slowly begun to walk on the wrong path because the Copper Age has already begun. He also knew that 'that which was destined to happen', as per the World Drama, would just happen. Saman also knew of his later birth as Alexander the Great and he paved the way for Alexander's Hellenization by creating the Hela people who spoke the Hela language. Sumana Saman also paved the way for Christianity and Buddhism. Saman had built a beautiful golden pyramid in ancient Sri Lanka to replace the divine palaces which were being pulled into the earth. When this golden pyramid had also got pulled into the earth, Saman built a pyramid in Egypt through using the material from the grounds of the ordinary world. Later, based on the influence of the vices, during the next 2 births after Sumana Saman left his corporeal body, the soul took births and became Copper Aged Kings who got involved with trying to keep themselves in the immortal state. In the birth after Sumana Saman, the soul had tried to remain immortal by trying to play a role as an instrument of God at the end of the cycle. God gave him the blessing and so, God might use the soul to explain something relating to the evidences left behind. But in the 3rd birth, in the Copper Age, the soul had tried to keep himself in an immortal state so as to play God, whether or not God used him. Though he was trying to play God, God may also use him for the aims which he has kept himself in the immortal state. God is not really using the past birth when He does that. God is just acting based on the bhakti, desires and sanskaras of the soul which are in an emerged state. God uses souls based on the roles which that soul has to play. Through this, it may be God who satisfies the desires and bhakti of all those who tried to play the immortal reptilian role. Actually, the reptilian race is the Confluence Aged souls, who are in the Confluence Aged subtle dimension. The Brahma Kumaris is one of those groups. The Brahma Kumaris is supposed to train the 900,000 souls so that they will be ready for world transformation. It is the Confluence Aged souls, who are the spiritual effort-makers, who are the reptilians and the Nagas who are operating from a higher dimension. Since doing things in the old world can make one lose one's stage, they will not be playing a huge role relating to the creation of the New World Order, in the corporeal way. The Brahma Kumaris have to just make sure that the 900,000 most powerful Confluence Aged souls are ready for World Transformation. There will be others who will be doing all sorts of other things to organize the things that will be brought into the new divine world. The New World Order involves the same event as the creation of the New Divine World. But the New World Order involves the creation and management of all that which will be brought into the New Divine World. It relates to the New Divine World, from a different angle. It involves a different kind of service. This is one of the reasons why those ancient people had tried to keep their roles in an emerged state. They wanted to help bring in the New World Order which will be continued in the new divine world. This is why psychics have said that it is the demons and not the reptilians who are trying to set up the New World Order. This is why the psychics have said that the reptilians don't have the power to set up the new world order. They don't have the power because it is not their speciality since they are Raja Yogis and their job is to keep themselves and all the other 900,000 most powerful souls in an introverted state so that they are ready for World Transformation. But their yoga with God will get others to set up everything that is needed to be brought into the new divine world. This is one of the reasons why the Brahma Kumaris consider themselves as an underground government. They are involved with the creation of the divine world in the spiritual sense. But the creation of all the material things that needs to be taken into the new divine world does not need yogis to be involved in the corporeal way. It is just a matter of getting everything organized so that only the best is brought into the new divine world. And so these past births had set up an association to make sure that they are involved to turn the world into the most beautiful world, through using corporeal means. The second and third Copper Aged births can be referred to as reptilians because both of them wanted to play a role, at the end of the cycle, which involved the service of the reptilian people of the Confluence Age. The desire of those past births, to see their divine world, had made them do this. Actually, I can understand the pain which they experienced in having lost their divine world. Misery and pain can lead one to do all sorts of things.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:20am MHT 4
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 79 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Sumana Saman's Unhappiness
Contents: Sumana Saman did not program himself to play the Reptilian Immortal Role. However, I was able to understand a lot about him because of the unhappiness and pain which he experienced in seeing his divine world and golden pyramid getting pulled into the earth. The destruction of the beautiful golden pyramid, which he had built in ancient Sri Lanka, had disturbed him badly because he had built it. This unhappiness is in an emerged state and so I am able to experience and understand it. In 1996, and thereafter, when I was sitting in meditation during the early morning meditation hours, between 3.30 am and 5am, sometimes I would be battling to go into and remain in the soul-conscious stage. It was through that battling that I got to know of what was disturbing me. It was through my experimentation, in an attempt to discover who this past birth was, that this past birth had once emerged while I was doing meditation in the Bangsar BK center while I was meditating during the 3.30 to 5am meditation time. When Saman was in the emerged state, Pure Bhai (one of the centerwasis running the Bangsar center in Malaysia) was conducting the early morning meditation from around 4 am onwards. It was as if Pure Bhai was battling with sleep and so this past birth, out of kindness, did something to help keep Pure Bhai awake. Then, Saman noticed that others, in the meditation group there, were sleeping instead of meditating as they should be. So, out of kindness, Saman used a subtle voice in the subtle region, to forcefully call out to God with the word “Ru”. This awoke everyone who were sleeping instead of meditating. Since he did not program himself to emerge at this time, he was not emerging on his own. But the unhappiness which he had experienced, when he saw the golden pyramid getting pulled into the earth and the thought that there is no-way that they would be able to save or bring back their divine world at that time itself, had remained in an emerged state. When I got to know of this, I programmed myself to observe and remember what he does. So I recollected the time of how he had emerged while I was meditating. A person must never experience such unhappiness in one's life. Allowing oneself to experience pain to a great extent can keep those experiences, when such strong emotions were felt, in an emerged state to disturb the soul in later births. This was also happening when I was trying to meditate and I tried to understand what it was that was disturbing me like this. Thus, I began to see visions of what had happened to Sumana Saman from the time when he left North India to go to Sri Lanka and then to the Middle East area. I was wondering what kind of a person he was and I began to investigate about him. I heard him singing a devotional song one day and his voice had sounded like that of angel. Since I was a music teacher in government schools here in Malaysia from 1981 to 1990, I appreciated his singing and voice. I began to realise that singing while maintaining a high stage can bring about more beautiful sounds. I was not interested in the 2nd and the 3rd Copper Aged births. I was only interested in Sumana Saman because I was wondering what the people, who had walked out of the divine world, were like. And I was also wondering about these strong emotions which he had. Actually, those who had just walked out of the divine world cannot experience unhappiness to a great extent because their spiritual state was still quite high. So, I was wondering how this past birth, who had just walked out of the divine world, could experience such unhappiness though I could understand why he had experienced that unhappiness, since I myself could experience the unhappiness. He became extremely unhappy when the golden pyramid, which he built in Sri Lanka got pulled into the earth. Many others were also very unhappy that it was getting pulled into the earth. In the visions which I saw, Sumana Saman and all these other people were portrayed as watching it get pulled into the earth, even though they were not personally there in the area when it was getting pulled within. When they watched it getting pulled within, it was as if all their hopes, of re-building their divine world, were getting destroyed along with the golden pyramid. Then, Sumana Saman had built the first pyramid in Egypt from the materials of the earth which looked like red mud.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:24am MHT 5
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 80 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Roles, Main Ones (1)
Contents: In the murlis, or God's messages of the Brahma Kumaris, it has been said that when the 'main ones' move onto the world stage, the 'main one' will move onto the world stage. It has also been said that when the 'main one' moves onto the world stage, the 'main ones' move onto the world stage. At the moment, my understanding of this is that the main ones who have moved onto the world stage are all those who are influenced by their Reptilian Immortal Past Births. They have been trying to bring people's attention to the new world, and all the evidences left behind by the ancient people. They may have said similar things, as I am saying now, about the reptilians and other evidences left behind by the ancient people. You know, when I saw people ridiculing the things that these people have said, I really began to admire the courage of these people who have dared to say things which people can ridicule. The things which they speak may be contrary to the Christian and other faiths and it may not be something that everybody can just believe through using logic unless one was able to back it up with evidences. Yet, these people have dared to move onto the world stage so as to just say what they had to say. I also noticed that some of these people are trying to use the sciences to give weight to what they say. What they say may still not be accepted. Yet, they dared to speak along those terms so as to put forward theories relating to the coming of the New Age. Some have even dared to speak about past births and about rebirths. This is great considering that Christians do not believe in rebirths. One could wonder if these people have talked despite the fact that they knew that they might be ridiculed based on what they say relating to their past births. There have been times when I start saying something or the other about my past births and when I see people laughing or giving other weird responses or ask me from where I can get this kind of information, I would immediately turn it into a joke like as if it was all only a joke. Yet, there are people who have dared to speak about it openly and that has really given me a lot of courage. Seeing all this and comparing it with the behaviour of the members of the Brahma Kumaris, it is my view that the main ones who were mentioned in the BK murlis are those who play the Reptilian Immortal roles as programmed from the beginning of the Copper Age. It is these people who have dared to speak on the world stage, while not worrying if they were ridiculed. The Brahma Kumaris are involved with training the 900,000 souls so that they can, through the power of yoga with God, transform the world into a divine world. The Brahma Kumaris was set up for this purpose. But then, the Brahma Kumaris have a tendency to camouflage themselves, like as if they are only teaching meditation and nothing else. They do not want to be associated to the other New Age groups or with those who believe in destruction so as to make sure that they do not get criticized, ridiculed and so on. Through camouflaging, they have gained many members who like to learn the BK meditation methods which are good and effective. Many of these members are happy that the Brahma Kumaris are camouflaging themselves so that they are not associated to weird stuff which can make them look weird. There are also members, of the Brahma Kumaris, who do not believe that the new divine world is going to be created through the power of yoga with God. If you talk to the seniors of the Brahma Kumaris, like Dadi Janki, and ask them what the aims of the Brahma Kumaris is, they will tell you that it is to re-create the new divine world. And that was why the Brahma Kumaris was set up. These seniors also know that when transformation takes place, the old world gets destroyed, even in the corporeal sense, and the new corporeal world takes it's place. But BK members are taught to keep a low profile on this and other matters that are in the sakar murlis. The reason why they may not want to talk about it is because they do not want to upset some or many of their members who think that it is stupid to think that we can transform the world through the Power of Yoga with God.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Jan 26 2011 12:26am MHT 6
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 81 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Reptilian Immortal Roles, Main Ones (2)
Contents: Many members of the Brahma Kumaris are just making effort to enjoy a beautiful stage. They do not believe that the world will get transformed from the ordinary world, as it is now, into the divine world. They think that this transformation aspect of the BK knowledge is only a fairy tale. Despite this, there are many BKs who do believe in the transformation process and they are preparing themselves for the transformation process in a silent manner so as not to upset those who do not believe in it. Some even try to camouflage their activities so as not to upset anyone. When these believers see someone, who also believes in the BK transformation process, they will try to push that person forward to do service. They will not move forward to do service because they do not want to be hurt while doing service and they also do not want to be ridiculed. So, they do not like the idea of getting involved with service in the corporeal way. So they try to push the others forward. This is one of the reasons why I say that those people, who are influenced by their Immortal Reptilian past births, who were bold and brave to move onto the world stage to state things which others can say is ridiculous, are very great and courageous. In my view, and based on my experiences, they are the main ones, mentioned in the BK murlis which are the messages of God. They are the main ones because they have dared to move onto the world stage and just speak relating to the coming of the New Age. What they have done has brought other main ones onto the world stage. But where the Brahma Kumaris is concerned, I might be the first BK, who is also involved with Reptilian Immortal past births, who has dared to speak while including the BK knowledge into what I say. The BKs do not allow their members to speak whatever they wish. So, I may be the first person who has associated and combined the BK knowledge to what the reptilians are saying, as I am doing it now. I think what I am saying, and will continue saying, will help to put other main ones on the world stage so as to do world service which will ultimately help with world transformation. What I am saying may also be adding weight to what the earlier main ones were saying and so it is like as if I am making their place more firm on the world stage with all the extra materials which I provide. I am really fortunate in having been given this opportunity to do this service. But I also know that my past births had done a lot of bhakti so as to do this service now. Maybe the mistake which some of the reptilian past births, who were trying to play the immortal role, had done was to include black-magic into what they were doing, out of desperation to do something to bring back their perfect world into existence again. There will be many souls playing very important roles at the end. When we all play our parts in a united manner, there can be greater success in achieving our aims. But as the Brahma Kumaris say, don't worry about the others. If we are willing to surrender and play our part as an instrument of God, then God gets everything done and we do not have to worry about anything. However, the ancient people had done bhakti to play the reptilian roles on the world stage at the end of the cycle. Thus, the 'main ones', who are supposed to move onto the world stage first, must definitely be those who are influenced by their immortal reptilian past births. Those ancient people must have done bhakti to play these immortal roles because, at the end of the cycle, it is the darkest time of Kaliyug when it is the Christians who would be having world rule (whether in a direct or indirect way). The ancient people made sure that the main ones would move onto the world stage so that others would also do that. It was their way of being used by God so as to do service relating to the Confluence Age. It is those, who are influenced by the reptilian past births, who are the main ones because, in the corporeal way, they have prepared the world for the announcements relating to the coming of the new world. This also helps to make sure that everything that is needed for the new divine world is created so that it can be brought in. The Brahma Kumaris have a very important role of training the 900,000 most powerful souls so that the spiritual gathering will be ready for world transformation. If these souls were not ready, the world cannot get transformed. But then, even if the Brahma Kumaris decided not to train these souls, the souls will get trained through other means and the gathering will be ready for world transformation. It is a matter of whether we want to play the roles which we have. If we are not interested in playing it, someone else will be chosen to play it and they will receive a multimillion-fold in return for the world service which they are doing.
Om Shanti
...................
Wed, Feb 2 2011 05:19pm MHT 7
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 82 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Demons and Deities (1)
Contents: In the Hindu scripture story called the Samudra Manthan or Churning of the Ocean, the demons and the deities are supposed to have churned the Ocean for the Amrit or Nectar of Immortality. The person who drinks this Nectar of Immortality is supposed to gain immortality and become an immortal. I will be discussing the meaning of this in greater detail, later. Basically, this represents trying to gain the immortality which would be enjoyed in the divine world, in Satyug and Tetrayug. The demons, in this story, represent many different kinds of groups of people. For example, it also represents all those who churn spiritual knowledge so as to gain immortality but they are not imbibing. When one imbibes, one's conduct will be virtuous. If one doesn't imbibe, then one will be behaving badly like the asuras / demons because they are under the influence of the vices. To imbibe the divine virtues and powers, we have to keep going into the soul-conscious stage. Each time when we go into the soul-conscious stage, the virtues and powers which remain in the transformed state, even after we lose our soul-conscious stage, keeps increasing. It has to be remembered that our energies have transformed into the vices and the ordinary state. Each time when we go beyond into the soul-conscious stage, it is like as if we are collecting divine virtues and powers, which keeps accumulating as we keep going beyond. A person has to learn how to churn properly so that one keeps going beyond into the soul-conscious stage while churning. I will discuss this later. At the point when we begin churning spiritual knowledge, in the Confluence Age, the vices can also be in an emerged state. These vices, which are in an emerged state, are also portrayed by the demons in the story. But each time when we are successful, through going into the soul-conscious stage, we enable ourselves to enjoy immorality for a longer period in the new divine world. I will discuss this later. In the Samudra Manthan story, the demons also represented all those who were trying to play the Reptilian Immortal role. It also represented the Reptilian Immortal Past Births. The ancient people who were trying to keep themselves in the immortal state so as to play a role at the end of the cycle, related to the Confluence Aged service, were represented by demons in some of the stories because they were acting while under the influence of the vices. They were also trying to re-create their divine world but they were trying to get it re-created at the wrong time and through the wrong methods. The deities in the Samudra Manthan story represents all the Confluence Aged souls, who are maintaining the soul-conscious stage during the Confluence Age; whose churning helps the soul to gain immortality which will be enjoyed in the new divine world. Both the demons and the deities were shown to be after immortality because both are seeking immortality that will be enjoyed in the divine world, in Satyug and Tetrayug. But those who were trying to give immortality to their births in the Copper Age were also seeking a different kind of immortality. The Copper Aged people were also trying to regain their divine world as the souls in the Confluence Age are doing now. However, the Copper Aged people were also trying to give immortality to their births in the Copper Age. I have already explained a little about these Reptilian Immortal Past Births in other articles/videos. In the Samudra Manthan story, the demons are not supposed to get immortality because it is through the Confluence Aged effort-making that one gains immortality in the new divine world. Further, the role of each birth is only supposed to be used for that birth. One should not try to keep that birth in an emerged state. So, in the story, Rahu and Ketu are portrayed as having got immortality through cheating. What this represents is that the 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged births were successful in giving their births immortality until the end of the cycle when they also play a role relating to the Confluence Aged service.
Om Shanti
.......................
Wed, Feb 2 2011 05:22pm MHT 8
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 83 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Demons and Deities (2)
Contents: The churning of the ocean, in the Samudra Manthan story, can also be seen as the churning of the Ocean of Knowledge. I will discuss this later, in greater detail, so as to relate how water has been associated to spiritual knowledge, and God, through myths and so on. This churning of the ocean of knowledge, in the Samudra Manthan story, also represents the churning of spiritual knowledge during the Confluence Age. It also represents how the Copper Aged people and the Reptilian Past Births use the Confluence Aged knowledge a lot. The people, at the beginning of the Copper Age, were churning the Confluence Aged knowledge. However, their churning did not help them to re-gain immortality as it is enjoyed in the divine world in Satyug and Tetrayug. This was why it was portrayed, in the Samudra Manthan story, that the demons were not supposed to enjoy immortality. But the Copper Aged people were successful in giving immortality to their Copper Aged births. This is why, in the story, Rahu and Ketu are shown to have got immortality through cheating. Rahu and Ketu would be playing a huge role, at the end of the cycle, which helps with the churning of the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge. This Churning of the Ocean story actually relates more to what happens at the end of the cycle, where there are 2 kinds of situation. The first is where the soul, during the Confluence Age, is churning the spiritual knowledge to gain immortality. The second is where the Reptilian past births emerge to use the Confluence Aged knowledge so as to explain the myths and other evidences which the ancient people have left behind. This explanation will help those who are churning the knowledge, during the Confluence Age, so as to go beyond into the soul-conscious stage. So the asuras are shown to have assisted the devas to get the Amrit or Nectar of Immortality. In the Samudra Manthan story, Rahu and Ketu were also used to portray the vices trying to regain and stay in power. I will be discussing this aspect, of Rahu and Ketu, later. For the time being, I am just going to concentrate on discussing the aspect of Rahu and Ketu as it relates to the Reptilian Immortal past births. There are, or will be, many Rahus and Ketus playing the Reptilian Immortal role. But I will just explain based on the Rahu and Ketu that is there within me because I know of them. Though my 2nd Copper Aged past birth was meant to explain the ancient evidences through using the Confluence Aged spiritual knowledge; it has to be noted that others, who have not been introduced to the Confluence Aged knowledge through any of the Confluence Aged groups, might be able to explain better than me, based on the Confluence Aged knowledge, since I have already begun explaining it through using the Confluence Aged knowledge. What I am presenting may not be in a form which will be suitable for, or acceptable by, non-deity souls. Others might do a better job at presenting it in a more acceptable manner. I am just explaining based on my experiences and my past births. I have a role to play and I am just playing my role. If someone else finds that my explanations have to be modified, they can modify it as they see fit. They may also be playing a role similar to my 2nd Copper Aged birth. This may be why they feel that they have to modify the knowledge which I relate so as to provide something that the people world-wide would be able to accept. They might be able to do a better job at it than me even though they may not have been introduced into any of the Confluence Aged groups as yet. At the beginning of the Copper Age, there were many people who had tried to play the role of Rahu and Ketu at the end of the cycle. So there will be many others explaining to give a good understanding of the ancient evidences while relating it to the Confluence Age. One of the reasons why I am beginning the discussion on Rahu and Ketu through relating them to the 2nd and 3rd Copper Aged births is because, in Vedic Astrology, Ketu and Rahu have been associated to the influence of past births on present births. It would be very interesting to note how relevant this is to the influence of the Reptilian past births on us in our present births. But I will discuss this after I narrate the story on the Churning of the Ocean so that those who do not know the story will understand what I am saying.
Om Shanti
....................
Wed, Feb 2 2011 05:30pm MHT 9
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 84 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Story in Samudra Manthan (1)
Contents: I am going to begin with narrating the story of the Samudra Manthan in this and the next article/video because one can only understand my explanations, after listening to the story. One of the more popular stories in the Hindu Puranas is called Samudra Manthan which is also called Samudra Manthanam, Sagar Manthan and Ksheersagar Manthan. Manthanam means 'to churn'. Sagar and Samudra means an ocean. 'Ksheer' means milk. Ksheersagar literally means the 'Ocean of Milk'. The story in Samudra Manthan is about churning the Ocean of Milk. One can find this story in the Srimad Bhagavatam, the Vishnu Purana and the Mahabharata. I am not going to give any Confluence Aged explanations in this and the next articles/videos. Only the story is related in these 2 articles/videos. The Confluence Aged explanations will be given later, after the discussion associating Rahu and Ketu to the Reptilian Immortal Past Births. In the Samudra Manthan story, Rishi Durvasa offered Lord Indra, who was the King of gods, a special garland. Lord Indra placed the garland on the trunk of his elephant after receiving it. The elephant threw the garland on the floor because the aroma of the flowers were annoying it. The sage Durvasa got angry that the garland was treated so badly. So Rishi Durvasa cursed Indra and all the devas / gods to be deprived of all their celestial powers, strength, vigor and luck. The demons of the universe saw this, and being the natural enemies of the demigods / gods, attacked the gods. So there was a combat between the gods and asuras / demons. The gods were defeated by the asuras / demons and the leader of the demons, Bali, gained control in the universe and took away all of the riches and possessions of Indra. The devas went to Vishnu for help and Vishnu advised them to treat the asuras in a tactful and intelligent manner. The demigods and demons are then said to have assembled together on the shore of the Ocean of Milk, in a region of the cosmos. The demigods and demons wanted to churn the Ocean to produce the nectar of immortality. They agreed to share the nectar after it was churned out. Lord Vishnu informed the devas / gods that he would organize a plan through which only the gods will receive the Nectar of Immortality. Mount Mandaranchal or Mandara Mountain was used as a churning rod, and Vasuki, the King of Serpents, became the churning rope. The gods held the tail of Vasuki while the demons held the head end of the snake. The gods and the demons pulled the snake rope in an alternate manner causing the mountain to rotate, which in turn churned the ocean. However, Mandara Mountain began sinking into the ocean while they churned it. So Vishnu, in the form of the turtle Kurma, came to rescue the gods and asuras and supported the Mandara Mountain on his shell back. With His support, the huge hill stayed in place while the gods and demons churned the Ocean. They churned the ocean for a 1,000 years. During the churning, Halahala (or Halahal or 'kalakuta'), a pot of poison came out of the ocean. The gods were terrified because this poison was so strong and deadly that it could kill all the people on earth. The gods approached Shiva for assistance and protection. Out of sympathy for living beings, Shiva drank the poison. In one version of the story, it is said that Shiva held the poison in his throat after drinking it. In another version of the story it is said that Parvati, the wife of Shiva, pressed His neck so that the poison does not reach his stomach. Thus, it stayed in his throat neither going up nor down and Shiva remained uninjured. The poison was so strong and potent that the color of Shiva's neck changed to blue. Thus, Shiva is also called Neelakantha (which mean 'the blue-necked one'). Neela is a Sanskrit word for "blue" and 'kantha' means 'throat'. Shiva's act of having consumed the poison to save the world from destruction was greatly appreciated. So the gods, demons, sages and all human beings worshipped Shiva out of gratitude. Shiva was hot due to the poison in his neck. So the cool soothing moon that had also emerged from the churning of the ocean was given to Shiva so as to reduce the heat and poisonous effects of the arsenic. Shiva set the moon upon his head. During the Samudra Manthan, various kinds of herbs were cast into the ocean. The story is continued in the next article.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Feb 2 2011 05:36pm MHT 10
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 85 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - The Story in Samudra Manthan (2)
Contents: Through the Samudra Manthan, fourteen Ratna (which are gems or treasures) were produced from the ocean. These Ratna were divided between the gods and the asuras. The list of the Ratna that manifested from the churning varies from Purana to Purana and is also slightly different in the epics called Ramayana and Mahabharata. But, basically, the Ratnas that emerged from the Churning of the Ocean or Samudra Manthan are the divine cow Kamadhenu (or Surabhi), a flying horse named Uchhaishravas, the Kaustubha gem (which Vishnu took and placed on his chest), the Parijata flower (which never fade or wilt), the Kalpavriksha (which is a wish-granting tree), Varuni (the goddess of drinking and creator of alcohol), Lakshmi (the goddess), Chandra (the moon), Airavata (the elephant of Indra), Apsaras (various divine nymphs like Rambha, Menaka, Punjikasthala and so on), Sranga (Sharanga which is the bow of Vishnu), Shankha (which is Vishnu's conch), Jyestha (the goddess of misfortune), an umbrella that was taken by Varuna, earrings that were given to Aditi by her son Indra and the Tulasi plant. Then, finally, Dhanvantari, the divine heavenly doctor of the gods appeared carrying the final item, which was the amrita-kumbha or jug of nectar. This Amrita was the heavenly nectar which provides immortality to the ones who drink it. At times, Dhanvantari and the Amrit are considered as two different Ratnas. When the Jug of Amrit finally emerged from the churning, the devas and asuras began to fight for the nectar. The devas / demigods, were fearful of what would happen if the demons drank the nectar of immortality. So they stole the Pot of Nectar and hid it in four places on earth, so as to keep the nectar away from the asuras. According to the story, the 4 places where the nectar was hidden were Prayag (Allahabad), Haridwar, Ujjain and Nashik. At each of these hiding places, a drop of nectar had spilled from the pot and landed on the earth. This was supposed to have given these 4 places a mystical power. So a Kumbha Mela is celebrated, once in every 12 years, at these four places. A discussion on the Kumbha Mela will be done later. I will also give other versions of how the amrit got spilled, in the 4 places, in the later articles/videos. The story goes on to state that despite the fact that the devas had hidden the nectar, the asuras got hold of the nectar and started rejoicing. The demons grabbed the Jug of Amrit and they wanted to drink the nectar. However, the demons began fighting among themselves as to who should drink the nectar first. In the meanwhile, the frightened and worried devas had appealed to Vishnu. So Vishnu took the form of Mohini and appeared before the demons as they were fighting amongst themselves. Mohini was the most beautiful woman in the universe and she was enchanting. Bewildered by her beauty, the demons allowed her to decide as to who should receive the first drop of nectar and so they gave the Jug of Amrit to her. Mohini got the devas and the asuras to sit separately. She knew that the asuras were unfit to drink the nectar and that they should not drink the nectar. So she pleased them with sweet words, and while the asuras were engrossed with her, she distributed the nectar to the devas. An asura named Swarabhanu disguised himself as a deva so as to consume the Nectar of Immortality. In anger, Mohini (the female avatar of Vishnu) cut the serpent body of the asura into two parts namely the Head, which became Rahu, and tail which became Ketu. Both parts became immortal because they had consumed a few drops of the Nectar and they were given the status of Grahas (planets) because they prayed and pleaded with God for forgiveness for what they had done. There are also other variations to this story. Anyway, going back to the story, since Mohini distributed all the nectar to the devas, the devas became immortals again and were freed from old age and death. When the asuras discovered what had happened, they attacked the devas. A fierce battle took place, between the devas and the asuras, near the shore of the Ocean of Milk. Since the devas were now powerful again, after having drunk the nectar, the asuras were no match for the devas. So the demigods won the battle. The devas, finally, rejoice because they have attained immortality and because they have defeated the asuras or demons.
Om Shanti
........................
Fri, Feb 4 2011 11:25pm MHT 11
Pari
597 Posts
Title: Part 86 - Aliens, UFOs and Parallel Universes - Rahu, Ketu, Reptilian Immortal Past Births
Contents: In the previous article, I have discussed how in the Hindu scripture story called Samudra Manthan, Mohini (an avatar of Vishnu) had cut the snake-body of the asura called Swarabhanu into two parts, which are called Rahu and Ketu. Rahu is the head of the snake while Ketu is the tail of the snake. These 2 parts of the snake basically represented the different qualities of the the past births who play the role of Rahu and Ketu. The tail end of the snake is not vicious at all whereas the snake's head is from where deadly poison can be released. This is why the tail has been associated to Ketu and why the head of the snake has been associated to Rahu. This is also why in the Samudra Manthan story, the gods held the tail of Vasuki while the demons held the head end of the snake while churning the Ocean. The asura which was cut by Vishnu, in the Samudra Manthan story, was portrayed as a snake because of the Reptilian roles which the ancient people were trying to play through attaining immortality for their births. The Reptilian role is actually a Confluence Aged role. This is also a reason why the gods in the Samudra Manthan story were holding the tail end of the snake while churning. Those gods portrayed the Confluence Aged souls who were in the soul-conscious state, through churning, and so they had to be associated to the snake in some way. But since those ancient people, in the Copper Age, were trying to play a role that was related to the service of the Confluence Age, they were portrayed as the 2 parts of the snake. Ketu represents the 2nd Copper Aged past birth and all others who were trying to play a similar role to his. Rahu represents the 3rd Copper Aged past birth and all those who were trying to play a role collectively with him, and in a similar manner as he was doing. One will understand why this is so when one looks at what has been said of Rahu and Ketu in the Hindu scriptures and Vedic Astrology. In the Hindu scriptures and Vedic Astrology, Ketu and Rahu have been associated to planets and they have also been associated to, or used to symbolize, the Fish and Boar incarnations of Vishnu during the Great Floods. It has been said that the Fish incarnation of Vishnu (Meena or Matsya Avatar) was from the Ketu dynasty. And it has also been said that the wild boar incarnation of Vishnu (as Varaha) was from the Rahu dynasty. Vishnu is said to have taken these fish and boar incarnations so as to help during the Great Floods. The Floods in the stories actually relates to the end of one cycle and the beginning of the new cycle. One has to understand the stories relating to the Fish and the Boar incarnation so as to understand why the ancient people have associated these incarnations to Rahu and Ketu. So, I will be narrating the stories and briefly discussing them in the next few articles. The Brihat Parashara Hora Shastra (Sage Parashara's Encyclopedic Treatise on Natal Astrology) is an ancient Sanskrit encyclopedia of astrology which is supposed to be from the time of the Mahabharata. It is said that it was lost for at least 900 years and that it was later recompiled. Thus, it is said that there is no guarantee that any specific chapter or verse in the book is actually the authentic piece of the original work. It is said that it is quite clear that certain chapters and concepts were introduced into the text from other sources during this compilation. It is also said that it seems like as if some of the contents may not be what was initially the text. Yet, it is also said that there are certain chapters and sections which are clearly fundamental parts of the original. As per this Brihat Parashara Hora Shastra there are many incarnations of Vishnu. It is said that Vishnu has incarnated as the Navgrahas or planets (like Rahu, Ketu etc) to bestow, on the living beings, the results of their Karmas or action. It is said that Vishnu assumed the auspicious form of the Grahas (like Rahu and Ketu etc) so as to destroy the strength of the demons and to sustain the strength of the devas (the divine beings) and to establish Dharma (the Truth and religion). I have to add on to all this. God establishes the Truth at the end of the cycle when He establishes the new divine world. In this new divine world, 'Peace' is everyones religion because peace is the religion of the soul. At the end of the cycle, God establishes the religion of the soul when He gets the new divine world re-created. God establishes religions, for human beings, from the beginning of the Copper Age through using the people on earth. No matter how the ancient people, at the beginning of the Copper Age, had tried to keep their births in an emerged state so as to do something or the other at the end of the cycle; it is God who plays a significant role at the end of the cycle. So, God may be having a role in everything that the Reptilian immortal past births do, at the end of the cycle, because everything happens as per the World Drama. The World Drama is not God though some people have made the World Drama look like God. God only flows along with the World Drama. Thus, if there is a role for the Reptilian immortal roles in the World Drama, God will flow along with that. But the Hindu scripture stories have got a little confused because the ancient people, who played important roles like Kings, were seen as the avatar of Vishnu. Some ancient people even portrayed themselves as an avatar of Vishnu because the souls within them were deity souls. In the divine world, they were playing the role of Vishnu in Satyuga. So, in the Copper Age, they were seen as incarnations of Vishnu. So Vishnu is said to have taken many avatars. However, Vishnu has also been used to represent God, in the ancient stories and theories, because God uses instruments during the Confluence Age when the cycle comes to an end. So one has to be able to identify as to which relates to God and which relates to human beings when something is being said about Vishnu in the ancient writings.
Om Shanti
......................
Wed, Oct 5 2011 10:48pm MHT 12
Pari
Post 87:
One will understand what is happening in relation to the Greys, alien and UFO experiences (in the Kaliyug world) if one reads the contents of the second post in:
Egyptian God Set
...............
Post 88:
More on the Third Eye of Shanker can be found at :
Mind, Intellect (Third Eye) and Memory Bank (Sanskaras) of the Soul
More on Brahman can be found at:
1. Part 3 - Explaining the Myths, Prophesies and Ancient Spiritual Theories - Brahman, Maat, Taoism, Confucianism
2. Part 1:Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris (Brahman, Consciousness, Atma, Subtle region)
Links to Video:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=er9Pkiqt5nw
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xc5hc7_part-1-quantum-mechanics-hinduism-b_tech
http://www.livevideo.com/video/D41D31D38C71465CA58E5EA9DE47E672/part-1-quantum-mechanics-hin.aspx
3. Part 2: Quantum Mechanics, Hinduism & Brahma Kumaris (Paramatma, Brahman, Consciousness, Nature)
Links to Video:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D8-V17By9ao
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xc5ho1_part-2-quantum-mechanics-hinduism-b_tech
http://www.livevideo.com/video/9678B69B9D934B8D9884CC9DEB5741C8/part-2-quantum-mechanics-hin.aspx
More on the Purifier and purification can be found at:
Part 1 - Explaining the Myths, Prophesies and Ancient Spiritual Theories - Stars, Hopi Prophecy, Red Star, Purifier
For more on the Alien-UFO believe-system, read:
The Alien-UFO Believe-System
There is an explanation about the mind, intellect and sanskaras at:
Mind, Intellect (Third Eye) and Memory Bank (Sanskaras) of the Soul
There are 4 posts in this article. A list, of the posts in this article, can be found at:Site Map for Mind, Intellect (Third Eye) and Memory Bank (Sanskaras) of the Soul
The Churning of the Ocean of Milk (Samudra Manthan) is being explained at:
Samudra Manthan (Churning the Ocean of Milk)
A list, of the posts in this article, can be found at:
Site Map for Samudra Manthan (Churning the Ocean of Milk)
........................
Click here for the List of Books.These books were written by BK Pari.
Click here for the List of Articles.. These articles were also written by BK Pari and they can be read for free.
BK Pari's articles can be found at http://www.brahmakumari.net or at http://globalbrahmakumaris.weebly.com
Click here to subscribe to the Mailing List so that you would be informed when an eBook, which has been written by BK Pari, could be downloaded for free.
NB: All my articles are based on time moving in a cyclic manner, in the order as follows:
1. the divine world in the first half cycle: involving the Golden Age (Satyug) and then the Silver Age (Tetrayug),
2. the Confluence between the Silver and Copper Ages: where the world transforms back into the ordinary state (after a vice was entertained),
3. the ordinary world of the second half cycle: involving the Copper Age (Dwapuryug) and then the Iron Age (Kaliyug),
4. the Confluence Age (at the end, now): through which the world is transformed back into the divine Golden Aged world.